THE CEPHALOPODS

OF THE
NORTHEASTERN COAST
OF AMERICA |

PART Il

VERRILL

a,

het

THE CEPHALOPODS OF THE NORTH-EASTERN
COAST OF AMERICA.

PAO sak Te.

THE SMALLER CEPHALOPODS, INCLUDING THE SQUIDS
AND THE QOCTOPI, WITH OTHER
ALLIED Forms.

By Aw sR VAR Bie

[FROM THE TRANSACTIONS OF THE CONNECTICUT ACADEMY OF SCIENCES, VOL. V.]

New Haven, Conn., June, 1880—December, 1881.

Tur CEPHALOPODS OF THE NORTHEASTERN Coast OF AMERICA.
By A. E. VERRILL.

Part II. THE SMALLER CEPHALOPODS, INCLUDING THE “‘ SQUIDS” AND
THE OCTOPI, WITH OTHER ALLIED FORMS.

BEFoRE proceeding with the special subjects of this Part it seems
desirable to describe in detail an important, though young and small,
example of one of the gigantic species of Architeuthis, as a supple-
ment to the first part of this article.

Description of a young example of Architeuthis Harveyi.
PLATES XXVI and XXXVIII.

This specimen, which I have designated as No. 24, was received
subsequent to the publication of the previous part of this article.
It was found, dead and mutilated, floating at the surface, at the
Grand Bank of Newfoundland, April, 1880, by Capt. O. A. Whitten and
crew of the schooner “ Wm, H. Oakes,” and by them it was well pre-
served and presented to the U.S. Commission of Fish and Fisheries.
It is of great interest because it furnishes the means of completing
the description of parts that were lacking or badly preserved in the
larger specimens, especially the sessile arms and the buccal mem-
branes.

The specimen consists of a part of the head with all the arms
attached, and with the suckers in a good state of preservation on all
the arms, though the tips of all the short arms, except one, are
destroyed, and all of the arms are more or less injured on their outer
surfaces. The jaws and buccal membranes are intact, with the odon-
tophore and esophagus. Parts of the cartilaginous skull, with some
of the ganglia and the collapsed eyes are present, but the external
surface of the head is gone and the eyelids are badly mutilated. No
part of the body was preserved. The tentacular-arms are in good
preservation, with all the suckers present. Unfortunately the distal
portions of both the ventral arms had been destroyed, so that the
sex cannot be determined. The color of the head, so far as pre-
served, and of the external surfaces of the sessile arms is much like
that of the common squids,—a rather dark purplish brown, due to
minute crowded specks of that color, thickly distributed, with a pink-

TRANS. Conn. ACAD., VOL. V. 32 JUNE, 1880,

260 A. I. Verrill—North American Cephalopods.

ish white ground-color between them. The outer buccal membrane is
darker; the inner surfaces of the arms are whitish ; the peduncular
portions of the tentacular arms have fewer color-specks, and are paler
than the other arms.

Reproduction of lost parts.

This creature had been badly mutilated long before its death, as
its healed wounds show, and to this fact many of the imperfections
of the specimen are due. At the time of its death, or subsequently,
the extremities of the ventral arms and of the third right arm appear
to have been destroyed, besides other injuries. But both the dorsal
arms and both the lateral arms of the left side had previously been
truncated at 12 to 13 inches from their bases. The ends had not
only healed up entirely, but each one had apparently commenced to
reproduce the lost portion. The reproduced part consists, in each
case, of an elongated, acute, soft papilla, arising from the otherwise
obtuse end of the arm. At its base one or two small suckers have
already been reproduced, and minute rudiments of others can be
detected on some of them. Whether these arms would have been
perfectly restored in course of time is, perhaps, doubtful,* but there
can be no doubt that a partial restoration would, at least, have been
effected. On the basal half of several of the arms some of the
suckers had also been previously lost, and these were all in the pro-
cess of restoration. The restored suckers were mostly less than one
half the diameter of those adjacent, and in some cases less than one-
third. Among the restored suckers were some malformations. One
has a double aperture, with a double horny rim. In one case two
small suckers, with pedicels in close contact, occupy the place of a
single sucker. In another instance a small pedicelled sucker arises
from the pedicel of a larger one, near its base.

The arms and suckers.

With the exception of the left arm of the second pair, none of the
sessile arms have their tips perfect. Therefore it is not possible to
give their relative lengths. The dorsal arms are the smallest at base
and the third pair largest. They are all provided with a rather nar-
row marginal membrane along each border of the front side. These
membranes are scarcely wide enough to reach to the level of the rims
of the suckers, though they may have done so in life. The front
margin, bearing the suckers is narrow on all the arms, but relatively

* That mutilations of the arms in species of Octopus are regularly restored is well-
known, but it has been doubted whether this occurs in the ten-armed forms.

A. FE. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. 261

wider on the ventrals than on any of the others. Each sucker-pedi-
cel arises from a muscular cushion, that is slightly raised and rounded
on the inner side; these, alternating on the two sides, leave a zigzag
depression along the middle of the arm; from each of these cushions
two thickened muscular ridges run outward to the edge of the lateral
membranes, one on each side of the pedicels of the suckers. These
transverse muscular ridges give a scolloped outline to the margin of
the membranes. These marginal membranes are narrowest and the
suckers are smallest on the ventral arms. The dorsal and lateral
arms are strongly compressed laterally, but slightly swollen or con-
vex in the middle, and narrowed externally to a carina, which is
most prominent along the middle of the arms, and most conspicuous
on the third pair of arms. The dorsal arms are rather more slender
than the second pair, and were probably somewhat shorter.

The left arm of the second pair has the tip preserved, with all its
suckers present. On this arm there are 330 suckers, in all. The total
length of the arm is 26°25 inches. The first 50 suckers extend to
12°25 inches from the base; the next 50 occupy 4°5 inches; the next
50 cover 3°5; the next 100 occupy 4°25 inches; the last 80 occupy
1°75 inches, This arm is ‘80 of an inch in transverse diameter, near the
base ; 1°20 inches from front to back; breadth of its front or sucker-
bearing surface (without the lateral membranes), is, where widest,
near the base of the arm, 50 of an inch; the width gradually
decreases, to 18 of an inch at 20 inches from the base ; beyond this
the arm tapers to a very slender tip, with numerous small crowded
suckers in two regular rows. At the base (Plate XXVI, fig. 4)
there is first one very small sucker ; this is succeeded by two or three
much larger ones, increasing a little in size; beyond these are the
largest suckers, extending to about the 25th, beyond which they
gradually change their form and regularly diminish in size to the
tips. The larger proximal suckers, up to the 25th to 30th, are rela-
tively broader than those beyond, and have a wider and more open
aperture, and a more even and less oblique horny ring, which is
sharply denticulate around the entire circumference, with the denti-
cles rather smaller on the inner than on the outer margin, but similar
in form. These are about ‘31 of an inch in external diameter. They
show a gradual transition to those with more oblique rims and
smaller apertures. Beyond the 30th, the horny rims become de-
cidedly more oblique and one-sided, with the denticles nearly or quite
abortive on the inner side, and larger and more incurved on the outer
margin, while the aperture becomes more contracted and oblique.

262 A. EF. Verrill—North American Cephalopods.

At first there are 8 to 10 denticles on the outer margin, but these
diminish in number as the suckers diminish in size, till at about 6
inches from the tip there are mostly but two or three, and the aper-
ture is very contracted. Still nearer the tip there are but two, blunt
ones; then these become reduced to a single bilobed one; and finally
only one, which is squarish, appears in the minute suckers of the last
two inches of the tip. The first two or three suckers at the base of
the arm are more feebly denticulated than those beyond, with smaller
apertures.

On many of the suckers (Plate XX XVIII, fig. 3) there are still
remaining, in more or less complete preservation, a circle of minute
horny plates arranged radially, or transversely, on the edge of the mem-
brane around the aperture, similar in arrangement to those already
described in the former part of this article (p. 230) on the suckers of
Sthenoteuthis pteropus (Plate XXXVI, fig. 9). They are less devel-
oped, however, than in that species, being thinner and more delicate,
nor do their ends appear to turn up in the form of hooks. They
seem to be generally very thin, oblong, scale-like structures, with
rounded or blunt ends and slightly thickened margins. These struc-
tures will probably be found to vary with age, and perhaps with the
season. They appear to be easily desiduous, and are often absent in
preserved specimens.

On the dorsal and third pairs of arms the suckers have essentially
the same arrangement, form and structure, and on these three pairs
of arms the larger suckers differ but slightly in size. The character
and arrangement of the suckers on the distal portion of these arms is
well shown on Plate X XVI, figs. 3, 3a, which represent a portion of
one of the third pair of arms, commencing at the 67th sucker.

The ventral arms are trapezoidal in section, at base, and rather
stout. Breadth of front surface, near the base, exclusive of mem-
branes, °55; transverse diameter, °95; front to back, 1°25 inches. The
sucker-bearing surface is, therefore, broader than in the other arms,
The suckers are, however, distinctly smaller and the proximal ones
are different in form from the corresponding ones on the other arms.
They are narrower and deeper, with more oblique and more con-
tracted apertures, more oblique horny rims, which are denticulated
on the outer margins only. On the larger ones there are 12 to 15
sharp incurved denticles. In fact, the proximal suckers on the ventral
arms agree better with the middle suckers, beyond the 30th, on the
other arms, for there are none having wide open apertures, sur-
rounded by nearly even horny rims, denticulated all around. The

A, E. Verrill—North American Cephalopods.

Young Architeuthis Harvey?.

263

Measurements of arms (in inches).

Near| At | At | At At
base. | 5in. /10 in.) 15 in./20 in,
Dorsal pair.
Breadth of front, excluding membranes, - .-- ---- 2 S| HO, oSeXO SS Mee 2
Breadth of lateral membranes, ---------------- ae -20| -30) -20] _ :
Diramereny transversely, 2225 22=-\4.'-5-2S>2-425— =a (Of G0) c4O0|s Se |) ae
Wraseterstrom front, toback, 25-222 25 5— 2nee— SeePcOol 90s Ol- e2|) ore
Second pair.
(itiel! Wensily See ee Ree pe soee neces omemenec PASTY | tes Ue det el eH Vee
Beeadthvot fromt,, 2-2 sh. 2. se eae gees oom ae -A0) 50) :35) -22) -18
ibreagibror membranes, =. 2. =. 222222222 Sse ls ae 27 tes Ol cilia lh ose ee
Diameter; transversely, .....-.-2------- Eo Ste Slate Rte [SOP Golan cs0)Mcl6
Diameter tron to back, ..- +218 2j-222-.-\=-_- 22 1-20) 0:20)5-85|) 360) “40
Third pair.
LBVRE ENGL TONG Ga Hf 0 FA ee ee ea Je X0)) SOLO) 0) |
Breadth of membranes, 2. 2-+-.525--2- 252525 20) |ecLD| =e: || ee
MagMeLerytrANSVeLSely,, 2-225 s2ecsa55- =e sa | IQ oO, oO) Sea se
Diameter, front to back, ------- Fe kee JAY Se MOS EGO 20) 22 ee
Fourth pair.
eneadiiominront = S22 5222-3225 ues bec: eek ae 2Al() |i 5 cS Oe lee
BRA GUM OL meMbrANeSs! 202 522 oles casas ae 2 0)\ mores] Ps rae
Wianeter, transversely; -22222.--2---4-.-2.42 Bs 93/90) Pee ole. lie
rameter front, tomback., 2240522555055 555 See CAO Hele ec |isee tts es
Tentacular-arms.
RotalWleneth, t. ss ok aes eee As ee 67° Bl) ress || S24 lef
Rasonvorexpanslon Of Clube =o see ea = oe NS} (t5} (ae | NY Sey (ea 1s ae
ameter oh slender porion,==s===22ss=> =e. AON esndieces ese Yoon | oe
engihtohichiby-s2s2 226 3A eS eee CY PIGy ie A oy | ee eae [es
Length of part occupied by 24 largest suckers,._| 4°25) _. | -- | -- | -- | --
Length of part occupied by small distal suckers,_| 260) __ | -- | -- | -- | --
Greatesin breadth of club;32-2 _S:8)15_2L 5-222 OID) Rosh oe a Vee ee
Diameter tront to back, ..2.-s<..--2.5 <s2526 (XD) Rae | ee
Sessile arms, from base to particular suckers.
To | To To To To To To To
2th. | 50th. | 100th. | 150th. } 200th. | 250th. | 300th. | tip.

Dorsal pair, base to suckers, ----- ee | 12°25

Second pair, base to suckers,___._| 7°75) 12°25 16°75| 20-25 22-90 24°50) 25°75 26°25
Third pair, base to suckers, ------ 25) 22:25 as ws Se
Fourth pair, base to suckers, ---_- 6:25) 10: || 16°50) 20:75)" __ Ae sss =e

Measurments of suckers of sessile arms (in inches).

a a a a

Sie) s|
On Ist pair of arms, external diameter, ---.. --|°31 |°24 |-16 | __
On Ist pair of arms, aperture diameter, ____-__- SLO Cl Si esLO) lis
On 2d pair of arms, external diameter, .__.--___ Bil | SBA |) PAN. | alls
On 2d pair of arms, aperture diameter, --._____- 2be alse like 08
On 3d pair of arms, external diameter,_._____-_. GS Ws ASiel DD |e. =
On 3d pair of arms, aperture diameter,.......-.|°22 |-18 |-12 | _-
On 4th pair of arms, external diameter, _.._._._]°25 | -21 | -16 | +14
On 4th pair of arms, aperture diameter,__._-..._ 15 | 11 | 10 | 07

264 A, B. Verrill—North American Cephalopods.

suckers diminish regularly in size, and in the number of denticles,
till at the 200th (where the arms are broken off) there are but three
denticles. |

Tentacular-arms.
PLATE XXVI, fig. 2.

The tentacular-arms are both entire, with all the suckers well pre-
served. The total length is 65 and 67 inches respectively ; length of
the expanded portion or club, 8:25 inches; diameter of the peduncu-
lar portion varies from ‘40 to “70 of an inch ; at the base, ‘90; breadth
of the proximal part of the club, where it is broadest, *70; diameter
from front to back, °60; external diameter of the largest suckers,
°35 of an inch; height of their cups, ‘28; of lateral suckers, °18; of
the largest marginal suckers on the distal portion, *14.

The peduncular portion is somewhat thickened and rounded at the
base, but through most of its length it is slender, varying in size, and
nearly triangular in section, with the corners rounded, each side
measuring, where largest, “60 of an inch in breadth. At about a foot
from the base the small smooth-rimmed suckers and their opposing
tubercles begin to appear on the inner surface. At first these are
placed singly and at considerable intervals (2°5 to 3°5 inches), each
sucker alternating with a tubercle on each arm; further out they
are nearer together, and towards the club they alternate, two by two,
on each arm; near the commencement of the club they become more
numerous and are arranged somewhat in two rows; just at the
commencement of the club they become more crowded, forming
three and then four oblique transverse rows of suckers, with the same
number of tubercles alongside of them; on the basal expansion
of the club, which is its thickest portion, these suckers and tubercles
become very numerous, covering nearly the whole inner surface, form-
ing rather crowded and irregular oblique rows of six or more. These
smooth-rimmed suckers are followed by an irregular group of about
twenty, somewhat larger, denticulated suckers, occupying the entire
breadth for a very short distance. Then follow the two median
rows of large suckers, alternating with a row of marginal ones, of
about half their size, on each side. The first three or four large
suckers of each row gradually increase in size; then follow six to
eight nearly equal ones of the largest size; these are followed by
two to four distal ones, decreasing in size. In one of the rows there
are fourteen that distinctly belong to the large series; in the other
row there are twelve. The distal section of the club is oceupied by

A. E. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. 265

four regular rows of small denticulated suckers, more strongly
toothed on the outer margins, and similar in form to the marginal
suckers of the middle region. Of these the two rows next the upper (?)
margin are decidedly larger than those of the two lower (?) rows.
Close to the tip there is a group of about a dozen minute suckers,
with smooth even rims. The middle portion of the club is bordered
on each side by a rather broad, thin scalloped membrane. The distal
section has a broad keel on the outer margin.

Suckers of tentacular-arms.

WiamMeten Oimlanrestj mae eae metas ane = see ta aes ae Sane eae B35)
Mere htroimlarcesty see e assem aes aeons ease ss ao one “28
Miametemoplateral sas ae oe ee ee Lem see ee cae solos ae 18
Hemitromlaterdlys sere en set eae ke her ee ee Bon Be ee soe oa “09

Diameter of smooth-rimmed ones,
Wranretenmorm tubercles) == esse ae
Of largest lateral ones of distal section, -====---==------.-------- 14
Of median lateral ones of distal section,

Buccal membranes and jaws.
PLATE XXVI, fig. 7.

This specimen fortunately had the buccal membranes and other
parts about the mouth perfectly preserved, which has not been the
case in the large specimens. The outer buccal membrane is broad
and thin, rather deeply colored externally. Its margin extends into
seven acute angles—one of which is opposite each of the lateral
and ventral arms, but on the dorsal side there is only one, which
corresponds to the interval between the two dorsalarms. From each
of these angles a membrane runs to, and for a short distance along
the side of the opposite arm, except from the dorsal one, which sends
off a membrane which divides, one part going to the inner lateral
surface of each dorsal arm. The membranes from the upper lateral
and ventral angles join the upper lateral sides of their corresponding
arms; those from the lower lateral angles go to the lower lateral
sides of the third pair of arms. The inner surface of the buccal
membrane is whitish and deeply and irregularly reticulated by con-
spicuous, soft, wrinkles and furrows, which become somewhat con-
centric toward the margin. Beneath this membrane are openings to
the aquiferous cavities. The inner buccal membrane, immediately
surrounding the beak, is whitish, thickened at the margin, and
strongly irregularly wrinkled and puckered.

The jaws have sharp, dark brown tips, changing to clear brown
backward, with the lamine very thin, transparent, and whitish. The

266 A, FE, Verrill—North American Cephalopods.

upper mandible has the rostrum regularly curved, with a distinct
ridge, in continuation with its inner edges, extending down the sides,
and only a slight notch at its base.

The lower mandible has a notch close to the tip, with the rest of
the inner edge nearly straight; at the base is a rather large and wide
V-shaped notch; the tooth beyond it being broad-triangular and
rather large; beyond the tooth the ale are white, soft and cartil-

aginous.
Measurements of’ jaws (in inches).
Transverse diameterof buccal mass) e222 see eee 1°50
Wertieall dian S terse lo CCE eri 2s sae are ee ee eee 1:70
Upper Mandible :
MOTO Gneh GM iroMeA ENON, ooo 2 cos genecnsasesldersesenGass 1:25
Hipwto moths - 22... Ses ey ee ee ee eee “37
Ripytomaterallsoord engote emai eyes eran a ae ee ee aan
Lower Mandible :
‘Pinto border omen tums eee nee ne eee we aye “45
Mipytoslateral vb order otgallas pecs ee yee eu oe ae “10
Tipit sinner endoitaleews sass s5 tote eee ee oa oe ee 1:02
Tip stobottomiotemoichtaeso2= oases -t eee ooo. eee eee “32
Heightiomtooth ee aaee ere = Se Sao ee See ee 8 See 06
Notchstomnneriendiomale]--- see ae a A eee gers “80
Ment umetomnneren cmon alco sr ae ese ae ee eee 1°20

The portion of the esophagus preserved is 14°75 inches long and
about ‘15 of an inch broad, in its flattened condition,

The odontophore (Plate XX XVIII, figs. 1, 2) is amber-color, *18 of
an inch broad. The tridentate median teeth have moderately long but
not very acute points, of which the middle one is a little the longest.
The inner lateral teeth are bidentate and somewhat broader and longer
than the median ones; their outer denticle is well-developed, but
considerably shorter than the inner one. The next to the outer
lateral teeth are larger at base and much longer, simple, broad,
tapering, flattened, slightly curved, acute at tip. They appear not
to have the small lateral denticle observed on the corresponding
teeth of the adult Architeuthis (see Plate XVIa, figs. 1, 2). The
outer lateral teeth are similar to the preceding, but rather larger and
not quite so broad at base. The marginal plates are well-developed,
thin, somewhat rhomboidal.

The internal cavity of the ears is somewhat irregularly three-lobed,
with several rounded papille projecting inward from its sides, very
much as in those of Ommastrephes. Each ear contained two irregular-
shaped otoliths, one of which (Plate XX XVIII, fig. 4) was much
larger than the other, in each ear.

The eyes were both burst, and most of their internal structure was
destroyed. So far as preserved they closely agree with those of

A, FE. Verrill-—North American Cephalopods. 267

Ommastrephes. The eye-balls were large and somewhat oblong in
form, and appear to have been nearly two inches broad and three
long. The eye-lids are badly mutilated, but the anterior sinus can
be imperfectly made out. It seems to have been broad and rounded.
The aquiferous cavities appear to have been like those of Omma-
strephes. The form and structure of the cartilaginous ‘ brain-box ’
also appear to be essentially the same as in the genus last named.

Ommastrephes.
Ommastrephes (pars) D’Orbigny, Voy. Am. Merid., 1835; Cephal. Acétabulifers, p. 341.

Body elongated, pointed posteriorly. Caudal fin broad, trans-
versely rhomboidal. Pen narrowed behind the middle, with a strong
median rib and large marginal ribs on each side; near the posterior
end thin and concave, expanded into a lanceolate form, with the tip
infolded and slightly hooded. Head large. Eyes with lids, having
a distinct sinus in front.

Arms stout, the third pair stoutest, with a dorsal keel; all the
arms have marginal membranes exterior to the suckers. Suckers of
the arms deep and oblique, with horny rims which are strongly
denticulate on the outer margin, the median tooth usually largest.
Tentacular-arms rather long and contractile, stout, with a moderately
wide terminal club, which has along its middle region two rows of
large central suckers, and a row of smaller marginal ones alternating
with them, on each side; proximal part of club with small denticu-
late suckers only; distal part of club with four to eight rows of small
denticulate suckers.

Siphon-tube placed in a depression of the under side of the head,
and attached to the head by a lateral bridle on each side, behind the
eyes, and by a pair of bridles on its dorsal surface, at the bottom of
the depression in which it is lodged. Terminal orifice transversely
elliptical, furnished with an internal valve.

Mantle-fastenings (‘apparatus of resistance’), situated on the basal
extension of the siphon, consist, on the ventral side, of two large
triangular bosses, with an elongated and somewhat ear-shaped longi-
tudinal fosse, and a shallower transverse one; and on each side of the
inner surface of the mantle, of a corresponding short, raised, longi-
tudinal ridge, swollen posteriorly, and a lower transverse ridge,
which fit closely into the fosses. The dorsal side of the head
has a median, longitudinal facet, that fits upon its counterpart
on the mantle, over the anterior part of the pen, which gives it
Support.

TRANS. CONN. ACAD., VOL. V. 33 JUNE, 1880,

268 A, E. Verrill-—North American Cephalopods.

The nuchal lamellze are formed by a transverse tegumentary fold
behind the eyes, from which run backward, on each side, three longi-
tudinal lamellze, which are delicate, and have a sensory (perhaps
olfactory) function.

Buccal membrane seven-angled, thin, corrugated on the inner sur-
face, destitute of suckers.

Branchial auricles, and gills large. Liver and stomach voluminous.

The male has one of the ventral arms (which may be either right
or left in our species) hectocotylized near the tip, by enlargement
and flattening of the bases of the sucker-stalks, while their cups
become small or abortive.

The female has oviducts developed on both sides, but they are
small, and simple, opening far back. Two pairs of nidamental glands,
which are small and simple.

Ommastrephes illecebrosa Verrill. (Short-finned squid.)

Loligo illecebrosa Lesueur, Journ. Phil. Acad. Nat. Sci., ii, p. 95, Plate 10, figs.
18-21, 1821 (figures incorrect).
Blainville, Dict. des Sci. nat., vol. xxvii, p. 142, 1823.
Gould, Invert. Mass., ed. I, p. 318, 1841 (habits).
Loligo piscatorum La Pylaie, Ann. des Sci. nat., iv, p. 319, 1825, Pl. 16 (habits as
observed at Saint Pierre).
Ommastrephes sagittatus (pars) D’Orbig., Cephal. Acétab., p. 345, Plate 1, figs. 1-3
(after Lesueur).
Gray (pars), Catalogue Moll. of British Mus., Part I, Cephal. Antep., p. 58, 1849.
Binney, in Gould’s Invert. Mass., ed. I, p. 510, 1870 (excl. syn.), Pl. 26, figs.
341-4 [341 is imperfect],* not Plate 25, fig. 339.
Tryon (pars), Man. Conch., I, p. 177, Pl. 78, fig. 342 (very poor, after Lesueur),
Pl. 79, fig. 343, 1879 (not Plate 78, figs. 341, 345). A
Ommastrephes illecebrosa Verrill, Amer. Jour. Sci., vol. iii, p. 281, 1872 (synonymy) ;
Report on Invert. Viney. Sd., etc., 1873, pp. 441 (habits), 634 (deser.); Amer.
Jour. Science, vol. xix, p. 289, April, 1880.

Plates XXVIII; XXIX, figs. 5,5a; XXXVII, fig. 8; XX XIX.

Body, in the younger specimens, long and slender; in the adults,
especially when the stomach is distended with food, and in the
breeding season, rather stout; most so in the gravid female; in pre-
served specimens the apparent stoutness of the body depends very
much upon whether the mantle was in a contracted or expanded

* This species is not well figured in the last edition of Gould’s Invertebrates. Plate
25, fig. 339, which Mr. Binney refers to it, really represents a Loligo. Plate 26, figs.
341-344 (erroneously referred to Loligopsis pavo), was doubtless made from a specimen
of this species, but if so, the long arms were incorrectly drawn, and confused with
the short arms.

A, E., Verrill—North American Cephalopods. 269

state when the animal died. Caudal fin transversely rhomboidal,
or broad spear-shape, about one-third wider than long; its breadth
usually less than half the length of the mantle; the posterior borders
are nearly straight and form nearly a right angle at the posterior
end; the anterior margins are somewhat convexly rounded, and the
front margin extends, at the sides of the body, considerably forward
beyond the insertion of the fin. Ratio of fin-length to mantle-length
1: 2°48 to 1:3-00 (the latter in the young ones). Average propor-
tions in eight adult specimens: of fin-length (from insertion) to length
of dorsal side of mantle, about 1: 2°55; breadth of fin to length of
mantle, average, 1: 1°90; length of head (dorsal edge of mantle to
base of arms) to mantle-length, average, 1: 7°15.

The head is large, well-rounded; the exposed portion is shorter
than broad, its breadth about equals that of the body, in ordinary
contraction; its sides, in the region of the eyes, are somewhat
swollen; the under surface is flattened, and has a deep excavation
in front, semi-circular, or rather semi-elliptical, in outline, to receive
the dorsal half of the siphon-tube, which fits into it closely.

The sides of the head, back of the eyes, have a rather prominent,
transverse ridge, back of which the head suddenly narrows, to the
neck. The transverse ridges curve backward slightly and meet on
the dorsal side of the head, where they are less prominent. Three
thin, lamelliform, erect folds of the skin extend backward from the
transverse ridge, on each side of the head; of these the middle or
lateral one is about in line with the lower eye-lid; the upper one is,
at its origin, about midway between the latter and the median dorsal
line, but its posterior edge bends downward and joins that of the one
below; the lowest of the three is shorter and curves upward, and
finally joins the middle one, at its posterior edge. These folds form,
therefore, in connection with the transverse ridge, two well-defined
lateral areas or facets, of delicate and probably very sensitive integu-
ment, placed just in front of the mantle-opening, on each side, where
they must be bathed by the inflowing currents of water. It seems
probable to me, therefore, that they are the seat of a special sense,
analogous to, if not identical with, that of smell. They are, also,
closely connected with the organs of hearing, and may be of some
service in concentrating sound-vibrations. A small pore is situated
within the lower facet.

The pupils are round and the eyes are large, though the opening
between the lids is usually rather small, especially in alcoholic speci-
mens. In these the aperture is usually contracted to a small obliquely
transverse, irregular-triangular form, or even to a narrow oblique slit ;

270 A. E. Verrill—North American Cephalopods.

when more open the aperture is still usually somewhat angular; the
anterior sinus is narrow and extends downward and forward.

The eye-lids form, when nearly expanded, an irregular oval, the
longest diameter placed transversely and somewhat obliquely, while
the narrow and deep sinus extends forward and somewhat downward.
When partly closed (Plate X XIX, fig. 5) the opening between the
lids generally becomes more oblong and sometimes approaches a
triangular form.

The mantle is thick and very muscular; its anterior margin has a
concave outline beneath, forming a slightly prominent angle on each
side; from these angles it advances somewhat to the slight median
dorsal angle, which projects forward but little, and does not form a
distinct lobe, and sometimes it is hardly noticeable, even as an angle,
the transverse outline of the edge on the dorsal side being, in that
case, nearly straight, or advancing a very little in the middle.

The sessile arms are rather stout, tapering to acute tips. The
dorsal arms are a little smaller and shorter than the others; the
second and third pairs are nearly equal in size and length, the second
often a trifle the longer; those of the fourth pair are usually inter-
mediate in Jength between the first and second pairs.

All the sessile arms are stout and armed with similar suckers.
Along their inner angles, outside the suckers, they are all similarly
provided with marginal membranes, which rise to about the same
height as the suckers, on each side. Just proximal to each sucker on the
inner face of the arm, arises a thickened, transverse, muscular fold, that
extends to the edge of the lateral membrane, which often recedes
between their extremities, so as to have a scolloped outline.

The dorsal arms are a little shorter and decidedly smaller than the
others. The two lateral pairs of arms are stoutest and longest, and
nearly equal, sometimes one pair and sometimes the other, being
longest. The ventral arms are a little longer than the dorsal and
shorter than the lateral ones. The dorsal and upper-lateral arms are
trapezoidal in section, with the inner face rather broad. The dorsal
arms have a slightly elevated, median dorsal fold, commencing near
the base and running to the tip. Those of the second pair have a
broader, membranous fold on the lower-outer angle, along the whole
length. Those of the third pair are stouter than the others, and much
compressed laterally, with the outer surface rounded, close to the base,
but becoming compressed and keeled farther out, and having a high
median ridge along its middle region, becoming narrow toward the
tip. The ventral arms are trapezoidal in section, with a narrow fold

A. FE. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. 271

along the outer angle, which is acute, while the ventral angle is
rounded.

The tentacular-arms (Plate XXVIII, figs. 1a, 2) are long; when
extended, in fresh specimens, they reach back beyond the base of the
caudal fin. They are rather stout, rounded-trapezoidal along the
peduncular portion; along the upper-outer angle a thin fold runs
from the base to the tip, becoming a wide carina on the backside of
the club; two less marked folds run along the inner angles, defining
a narrow inner face, along the whole length, but on this face there
are no suckers, except close to where it begins to expand into the
broader face of the club; along the sides of the club, the marginal
membranes become much wider, rising to a level with the suckers.

In the male of our species, one of the ventral arms (Plate XX VITI,
figs. 3, 3a) is strongly hectocotylized, somewhat as in Loligo. But
in this species it is the right arm, about as often as the left, that is
modified. Toward the tip of the arm, for some distance, the pedicels
of the suckers, especially of the outer row, become shorter, and the
bases of the sucker-stalks become larger, broader, and transversely
compressed, while the cups of the suckers themselves decrease rapidly,
till they become very minute, and on a number of the most flattened
and largest stalks, they are entirely abortive, in the case of the
medium sized males, but, very close to the tip, they may again become
normal, The inner row of suckers is more or less modified, in a
similar manner; but fewer of the sucker stalks are affected, and these
are, usually, not so extensively altered, though in the larger males
many of them are commonly destitute of cups and have the same flat-
tened form as those of the outer row, with which they are usually
united along the median line of the arm, forming a zigzag ridge.
In a very large male (J), with the right ventral arm modified, the
alteration of the sucker-stalks becomes obvious at about the 45th
sucker, and there are, beyond this, about 80 modified suckers, ex-
tending to the very tip; of these about 30, in the outer row, are
represented only by the flat, lamelliform bases of the sucker-stalks,
without cups; on the inner row, the small cups extend for about ten
suckers farther than on the outer. The lamelliform processes are united
medially in a zigzag line, along the entire tip. The modified part is
about an inch in length. This arm is as long as its mate, (though in
other specimens it is often shorter); but it is broader, stouter, and
more blunt at tip, both the inner face and lateral membrane being in-
creased in width. The younger males, 4 to 6 in. long, have the corre-
sponding suckers less extensively modified, and the cups, though very
much reduced in size, are usually present on all or nearly all the stalks.

272 A, E. Verrill—North American Cephalopods.

The portion of the tentacles which bears suckers is always less
than half the whole length. The relative size of the suckers varies
greatly in both sexes, perhaps in connection with a periodical
renewal of their horny rings.

The club is long and moderately broad, gradually widening from
the peduncular part of the arm, and tapering at the end to a rather
blunt, flattened and curved tip, which is strongly carinated on the
outer side by a thin lamina. The suckers commence a short distance
in advance of the expansion of the club. They are at first small,
deep cup-shaped, and somewhat scattered, in two alternate rows, but
all of these small ones have oblique rims, strongly denticulated
on the outer margin with four or five long incurved teeth, while the
inner edge is smooth. Of the small ones, before the commencement
of the two median rows of large suckers, there are from ten to fifteen.

The middle region of the club is occupied by two rows of large
suckers (fig. 7) and by a row of small marginal ones, on each side,
alternating with the large ones. The uppermost of the two rows of
large suckers contains one or two more suckers than the lower, and
they are also larger. The number in the upper row is seven to nine,
in the lower five to seven, the largest specimens having the greater
number. Of these, the three to five middle ones in each row are
decidedly the largest and have the edge of the marginal ring nearly
smooth and even; at each end of each row the suckers diminish in
size and the edge becomes denticulate, at first by the formation of
narrow incisions, which leave broad, stout, blunt denticles; but as
the suckers diminish in size these become longer, narrower and more
acute; their inner margins remain smooth. The large suckers are
broad and moderately deep, somewhat swollen below, and a little
oblique. The marginal suckers are much smaller, shallower, more
oblique, and have the entire rim finely and sharply denticulate, the den-
ticles being longer and strongly incurved on the outer margin. Beyond
the rows of large suckers there is, at first, a small group of sharply
denticulate suckers, in four rows, resembling the marginal ones in
form and size; but these rapidly decrease in size and are succeeded
by eight crowded rows of very small suckers, with minute apertures,
which occupy the entire face of the terminal section to the tip.

The suckers of the sessile arms are largest on the two lateral pairs,
on which they are nearly equal, and the largest are about the same
in size as those on the tentacular-club ;* those of the ventral arms are
smallest; those of the dorsal arms are intermediate in size between

* In the males the tentacular suckers are usually the smaller; in the females often
the larger.

A. E. Verrill— North American Cephalopods. 273

those of the lateral and ventral arms. The first few suckers (three to
five), at the base of each arm, are smaller than those beyond, but
increase regularly in size; they have the edge of the rim nearly
entire, or with only a few blunt teeth on the outer margin; then
follow about twelve suckers, of the largest size. These large
suckers (Plate XXVIII, figs. 5, 5a) are deep, oblique cup-shaped,
somewhat swollen in the middle, with oblique horny rims, which are
entire on the inner margin, but on the outer have a large, strongly
incurved, acute median tooth, on each side of which there are usually
four or five shorter, flat, blunt teeth; but toward the base of the arms
these are fewer and shorter, while distally they become more numerous,
longer, and more acute, and often the edge is more or less denticulate
nearly all around. The larger suckers are followed by a regularly de-
creasing series of thirty to forty smaller secondary ones (figs. 6, 6a), not
counting the numerous very small ones, within one-third of an inch of
the tip. These secondary suckers grade gradually into the large or
primary ones, both in size and form; they are, however, armed with
four or five very sharp incurved teeth, on the outer margin, of which
the median one is longest, while the inner margin is usually entire.
They are very oblique and one-sided in form. The membrane around
the rim of all the suckers is thickened, but most so on the basal ones;
it usually recedes behind the large median tooth, leaving there an
emargination.

The outer buccal membrane is not very large; its inner surface is
closely covered with lamelliform folds and wrinkles; its border is
prolonged into seven acute angles, from which membranes extend to
the opposite arms, going to the upper sides of the second and fourth
pairs of arms; to the lower side of the third pair; but the seventh
angle is in the median dorsal line, and the membrane from it bifur-
cates, one-half going to the inner side of each dorsal arm. Imme-
diately around the jaws there is a circular, thickened, rugose oral
membrane, with a strongly lobed edge, while its inner surface is
radially wrinkled and covered with scattered rounded verruce. A
plain fold intervenes between this and the outer buccal membranes.

The jaws are sharp and incurved at tip, reddish brown to brownish
black in color, with the posterior borders of the laminz whitish and
translucent. The upper mandible has a much incurved tip, with the
cutting edges regularly curved, and with a shallow notch at their
bases, beyond which the anterior edges rise into a broad obtuse lobe
or low tooth, by which the hardened and dark-colored part, as seen by
transmitted light, has the form of a sharp angular tooth, but its

274 A, EF. Verrill—North American Cephalopods.

actual projection anteriorly is but slight, because the translucent
edge beyond it rises to about the same level. The lateral-posterior
borders of the frontal laminz are sinuous and incurved in the middle;
the palatine lamina is broad, with the posterior lateral edges incurved
and sinuous.

The lower mandible has the extreme tip strongly incurved, forming
a slight notch, close to the tip, below which the edges are slightly
incurved or nearly straight, with a decided V-shaped notch at the
base; the anterior edges, beyond the notch, form a triangular tooth
of the inner laminz, but this is obscured, unless viewed by trans-
mitted light, by the outer alar laminz, which rises at its anterior
edge, which is translucent, nearly to a level with the tooth; the
inner ends of the alee are wider than the middle, and broadly rounded ;
the gular lamin are short, narrowed posteriorly, with their inner
edges incurved, and with a thickened, prominent ventral carina.

The jaws of a large specimen measure as follows: upper mandible,
tip to posterior end of palatine lamina, 22™; to dorsal end of frontal
lamina, 16; to posterior lateral edge of same, 9; to base of cutting
edge, 5; inner edge of palatine lamina to dorsal end of frontal
lamina, 17. Lower mandible, tip to inner end of ale, 13"; to ven-
tral notch of ale, 4; to ventral notch of gular lamine, 9; to posterior
end of same, 16; to base of cutting edges, 5.

The buccal mass has, on the outer surface of the dorsal and lateral
sides, a broad, thin, brown horny plate, with a notch posteriorly, in
the median line.

The odontophore (Plate XXXVII, fig. 8), is remarkable for the
length and sharpness of the teeth, especially of the central and outer
rows. The median teeth have along and very acute median denticle,
with much shorter lateral ones. The inner lateral teeth have broad
bases and a long and very sharp central denticle, with a much shorter
lateral one, on the outside. The next to the outer lateral teeth are
simple, slender and sharp. The outer lateral teeth are much longer,
strongly curved, and very acute.

The pen (Plate XXVIII, fig. 4) is long and slender, with a slender
midrib and strong marginal ribs; the anterior end is thin, broad pen-
shaped, subacute; from very near the anterior end it tapers gradu-
ally backward to about the posterior fourth, where it becomes very
narrow, apparently consisting only of the consolidated lateral ribs
and midrib, the former showing on the ventral side a thin groove
between them, the latter appearing as a slender ridge on the dorsal
side. The posterior portion is narrow-lanceolate in form, with thin

A. E. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. 275

edges, and a strong midrib, composed of the united marginal ribs of
the anterior portion; the thin edges are incurved, so as to give a
canoe-shaped form to this portion, and near the tip, the edges unite
beneath into a short hood-like tip. Anteriorly the lateral ribs show
two grooves on the ventral side, and appear to be composed of three
united ribs.

The ground-color of a specimen taken by me, in 1870, at Eastport,
Maine, when first caught, was pale bluish-white, with green, blue and
yellow iridescence on the sides and lower surface; the whole body,
head, and outer surfaces of arms and fins were more or less thickly
covered with small, unequal, circular, orange-brown and dark brown
spots, having crenulate margins; these spots were continually chang-
ing in size, from mere points, when they were nearly black, to spots
1™" to 1°5™™" in diameter, when they were pale orange-brown, becom-
ing lighter colored as they expanded. On the lower side of body,
head, and siphon the spots were more scattered, but the intervals were
generally less than the diameter of the spots. On the upper side the
spots were much crowded and in different planes, with the edges often
overlapping, thus increasing the variety of the tints. Along the mid-
dle of the back the ground-color was pale flesh-color, with a distinct
median dorsal band, along which the spots were more crowded and
tinged with green, in fine specks. Above each eye there was a broad
lunate spot of light purplish red, with smaller and much crowded
brown spots. The upper surface of the head was deeply colored by
the brown spots, which were here larger, darker, and more crowded
than elsewhere, and situated in several strata. The under sides of the
arms and fins were colored like the body, except that the spots were
smaller and much less numerous. The suckers were pure white. The
eyes were dark, blue-black, surrounded by an iridescent border.

The colors change constantly, when living or recently dead, by
means of the continual contraction and dilation of the chromato-
phores. The different tints pass over the surface like blushes.

In specimens recently preserved in alcohol, the same pattern of
coloration is usually visible. The dark dorsal band on the body and
head, and the dark patches above the eyes, as well as smaller dark
patches in front of the eyes, can be plainly seen. In these darker
parts the chromatophores are much crowded, and have a purplish
brown color, varying to chocolate-brown in specimens longer pre-
served. On other parts of the body the chromatophores are more
scattered and usually reddish brown in color, with a circular or ellip-

tical outline ; when expanded, the larger ones are about 1™™ in diam-
Trans. CONN. ACAD., VOL. V. 34 JUNE, 1880.

276 A. E. Verrill—North American Cephalopods.

eter. The under surfaces of the fins, siphon, head, and arms have
fewer and smaller spots, and are, therefore, lighter colored, and
appear nearly white when these spots are contracted.

A fresh specimen, caught in Casco Bay, in 1873, had the following
proportions: Length of head and body, not including the arms,
221"; length of caudal fin, 86; breadth of fin, 90; diameter of body,
35; length of upper arms, 80; of second pair, 100; of third pair,
100; of the ventral pair, 90; of tentacular-arms, 182™™,

Of our species, I have measured large numbers of specimens, pre-
served in different ways, and also fresh, and have found no great vari-
ation in the form and relative length of the caudal fin, among speci-
mens of similar size and in similar states of preservation, nor do the
sexes differ in this respect. The young, however, differ very de-
cidedly from the large specimens in these respects. The modes of
preservation also cause much of the variation in the proportions of
fins and arms to the mantle. The two sexes are probably equally
numerous, but in our collections the females usually predominate, and
the largest specimens are usually females, though equally large males
oceur. In 31 measured specimens, in alcohol, from various localities
and of both sexes, the average length, from tip of tail to dorsal
edge of the mantle, was 176™" (6°96 inches); from tip of tail to inser-
tion of fin, 66"™ (2°60 inches) ; average proportion of fin to mantle-
length, 1: 2°68. Among these the proportions varied from as low as
1: 2°48, in some of the larger ones (with mantle above 8 inches), up to
1: 3°00, in the smaller ones (with the mantle less than 3 inches long).

The following tables are intended to illustrate the natural varia-
tion in the proportions, due mainly to age, and tbe accidental varia-
tions caused by differences in the modes of preservation and strength
of the alcohol.

The specimens from Eastport, Me., designated G. H. I. R., were
collected at one time, in midsummer, and preserved in the same way,
in alcohol of moderate strength, repeatedly changed; at the present
time the strength of the alcohol is about 80 per cent. They are in
good condition, moderately firm and not badly contracted. Those
designated as D. E. F. N. O. P., were also collected at one time, in
August, and preserved together. They are in fair condition, but not
so well preserved as the former lot. Those numbered ii to xiv
were preserved together, about the last of July. They were placed
in strong alcohol and are hard and badly contracted. J. K. and L.
were preserved together, but were originally found dead on the beach
and in a relaxed state. They are only moderately contracted by
the alcohol.

Ee

A. E. Verrill— North American Cephalopods. 277
Measurements of Ommastrephes illecebrosa (in inches).
Og|Pe|De/Eg|Jé | 16 | RS | WS | Fresh
Tail to tip of dorsal arms, ------ 13°40)13°00]12°75|10°50)13°50|10°50/10°50} 8-25) __
Tail to tip of second pair arms,--|14°20/13°70} -- | -- |14°30)10°80)11°10) -- | -.
Tail to tip of third pair arms, -- -|14°20 13°70/13°25)11-00}14:20)J1-00)11-20) -- ds
Tail to tip of fourth pair arms, --|13°10/13°60| -. | -- |13°40)10°60)11°00} -. | ~~
Tail to tip of tentacular-arms, - - -|16°50.17°50/15°5 |12°00)15°50/12°20)12°50/ -_ | _-
Tail to base of dorsal arms, - - --- 10:00} 9:40] 9:00} 7°$0}10°00) 8°30) 8°20} 6°50} 8°84
Tail to center of eye, ---------- 9°30) 8:90] 8°25) 7:35) 9:50) 7°75) 7-70) _- | --
Tail to edge of mantle, above, - -- 8:60} 8:00] 7°75] 7-10] 8°70) 7-50} 7-20) 5°70) __
Tail to edge of mantle, below,---| 8°20) 7°50) 7°30) -- | 8°10) T15| 6°65) 5:38) __
Tail to insertion of fin,--------- 3°30! 3:20) 3°10] 2°75] 3°50) 2°90) 2°80} 2°10) 3-44?
JEYaGS (ayo sila ee ee ee 4°20! 4:30) 4°25! 3°78] 5°15! 3°80] 3°90! 2°65) 3-60
Distance between lateral inser-
TOMA ee Sees aye eee a = — *b0} -40) <°65) <45) —-- 38 aye
Front edge, outer angle to inser-
OM, 252 Qceen Sane os Heese 2°20] 2°20] 2°00) 1°90) 2°50) 2°80] 2°10) 1:45) _-
Back edge, outer angle to tip of
CaM oA eS ee 3°30] 3:25] 3°15] 2:90) 3°50] 3°00] 2°90} 2°00) _-
Circumference of body, -------- ALSO e4>80| meee een O00 4301042001) 2. ee
ipecadehyol body, ..-=.<-2+ss5-- OW lGO eee een alto les O i 40 ie O sl -40
Breadth of head at eyes, ------- 1:60} 1°50] 1°35) 1°15} 1°65] 1:20} 1:30) 1:00] _-
Breadth of eye-opening, ---- ---- “AQl > A2bi) :35| == SOlys2 Ol ero) e520 ae
Breadth of siphon at bridle, _---| 75] °70| °65) °55| °78) °60) °55) -. | --
Length of head, mantle to base of
Honmaarmss = 252-2222 Vou ee 1°40] 1°40) 1:25) -80) 1:30] -80) 1:00) 80) --
Leneth of dorsal arms, --------- 3°75| 3°60| 3°25) 2°70) 2°65) 2°20] 2°43] 1-75} 3-20
Menethvor 2d: pair, .2 22.225. 4:30| 4°20] 4:00} 3°15} 4:40} 2°70) 3°12) 2°25) 4:00
Mengimonso pair, -.2-.222-2.=- 4:10| 4°25] 4:00} 3°00} 4°55} 2°67) 3°15) 2°25) 4-00
ienethvof 4th’ pair, .-...--.---- 3:60] 3°80] 3°50] 2°86] 3°80] 2°43) 2°75) 2°00] 3°60
Length of tentacular-arms, ---.- 6°80| 8:00] 6°50} 4:00} 5°80) 4:00) 4°10} 4°50) 7-28
Menothvoirelub, = .25.-2+s2s22- = 3°30) 3:50) 2:75) 1:85) 2°65) 1-75) 1°90) 1-30) —_-
Breadth of dorsal arms, ..-.---- Bil] este 7) Sekai esta) Sea TO) | = PAN 2
breadth of 2d pair, .----------- 24D |) SAA S35 30)) 9245) 3a) 7S HO ae
Breadinior o@ pair, —---.==..--- 24 be 44S 5S een oo ees 2210 peer
ipreagtoyor 4th pair, _.-..==-=-- A 3 BIO) aa Pola a 22/5)
Breadth of tentacular-arms, - ---~- 25-28), “30 sO 28) -20\ eo “alts Se
mreqGauaom cup, = = .2..s-<<=-- BIO) Bt0) ey! calfely S25) Ae Ses ae
Front to back of 3d pair, ------- EGDI «260 9:50) e4 Ollees6D) esto aeons neers || ee
Diameter of Suckers:
Largest on tentacular-arms, - -- - - SHH Or meals! Ea) ASH ACO ila eh ie
Marcas tron sd) pair,.225-2--<--% “HS eG) aA eT UI ts 271) ste ee ee
Largest on ventral arms, ------. HN ANG OR a SO a 23
Proportions :
Length of fin to mantle length, 1:| 2°60) 2°50) 2°50) 2°58) 2°48) 2°58) 2°57) 2-71) --
Breadth of fin to mantle length, 1:| 2°04 1°86) 1°82] 1°87) 1°69) 1°97) 1°84) 2°15) _-
Length* to breadth of fin, 1: --_| 1°27] 1°34) 1°37] 1°37) 1°46} 1°30) 1°39) 1°26) --
Length of head to mantle, 1: __-| 6°14] 5°70] 6°20] 8°87| 6°70] 9°30) 7°20] 7°12) --

The same specimens, included both in this and

the following tables, show small

differences in their measurements (made at different times), due partly to the different
degrees of extension employed in measuring them, and partly to the fact that the
alcohol had been changed, and its strength altered.

* The length of the fin, in these tables, means the distance from the lateral inser-
tions to the tip of the tail, which is somewhat less than the extreme length.

A, E. Verrill—North American Cephalopods.

278

OT-&)

08-¢

“pog odeg | polis

09-6

9
08.
g
¢

46-1)50-6 €0-2/Z0-G/ET-Z!G0-2|00-6/G0 6/90-6/€8-1/06-L\01-3|18-1|S6-1
8G.6/F9-6/8E-G|91-6|/08-G G9-G\Gh-G\GL-G/L9-6)19-6/ES-G/L9-6|09-6| 49-6
Nall acca (Meine ee SI ee NP am a Ace LSS lL) ET cre CEH Brad) Us
sie real lia all mae (coer (lle crt ameet | eme ReI Cs TEL WA Ale
OL-G 0F-T C9.1/00-1/S6- 02-1/01-1/06- |09-T\0&-G)S8-1\09-1\/68-1)/09-2
|08-€/06-2)06-€)0F-G|0OF-Z G6-|06-Z/01-G)01-6|06- C0-F/0€-7/08-F) 09-4
OF-€ OL-6)0€-€/G0-6)06-1 09-G|0G-G|6- L/00-€|0L-€/E)-€)09-E)0€-F/SE-7
GI-1/G6- |OT-1)04- |08- |06- |08- |08- |G0-T 0G-T\SE-T\OF-1/S9-1)92-1
00-1 06- CO-T/¢9- |04- |O8- |OL- |09- |00-1/00-1/0G-L|G0-1/9%-1\0€-1
iO1-L/00-T/0@-T/08- |b. 06- |08- jOL- |0G-1)00-L/0E-LT/ST-L/0P-L)0€- 1
OF-G)0€-€ 0G-F 06-6 CT-GEL-6|0F-G|06- L\0L'€|S8-7/06-F\00-F\0F-F0L-S
C6-G|00-G/06-G/0G- LIG§-1/06-6/0L- L|OF- L/04-6\SE-6)06-€,06-G\01-€ 01-7
OT-€/9E-2/00-€|0L-1/S7-1)/0Z-6)08-1|08-1/S6-6)08-)0F-€)S6-6)08-6|06-F
0€-€/GE-Z/01-€/0L-1/0¢- 1 0€-6/E8- L| SF: L)00-€|09-€)06-€'96-6/0S-€'08-F
00-€/01-Z|06-2/06-L/EE-1/G0-G|29-1/S-L/0-6)0€-€|S6-6|09-6/G0-€|S 1-7
0L-L/0€-9/0L-1/08-F/06-F,G1-¢/00-6/08-F/01-4)08-4/06-8/03-8/00-6)0€-0L
06-9\06-S\OL-L/0F-FIOL-F\SF-¢|0L-F/9-¥\08-9)01-1/04-4/08-4/06-8)0€-6
09-Z/0T-G/09-Z/0G-1/GF-1,00-6|09-1|GP- L/0€-2)0L-6|08-6/06-6/00-€|0€-€
CT.9|GZ-G|0E-9|00-F/06-E 08-F/00-F/0L-€,00-9/SE-9/0L-9 01-4 /0€-4)00-8
0L-9/66-G10L-9/CT-F190-F|96-9'0F-F/00-F S1-9/08-9/01-L|/GF-1/08-4)09-8
SST | UTICA ST TZANS | TC A AS ZALTO LS TA vA re Do ded |
Dia a aa a ssl Dill a Ra acy ee el foes || De en [po bar g
© Q Q Q i@) Q 2 Q < ies) ies] ie3|
EIS |S|S SSS EEIS|E EE]
oO oO @o oO oO oO oO {a>} a & os as re &
Shi @ | fy ie || ery eS | ey SS ) 3° re) is) i)
eraiter Ie een Iter eer ten en ase ie ses et i
BP|eBl a) a) ea) me) a) ea) es |e pe | se se | ee
. a2) mM
=e =

!
"pS pavdour A | conn

“---:] ‘oquvur jo qysue] 04 ug Jo WpRoIg
------ 27 ‘opueUl Jo Wyse] 0} UY JO oney
Sol itn ‘suze ued pg U0 siexyons 4sesIR] JO
oe ‘(nyo JO Sdeyons yses1B] JO JoJOULVIGy
Gear or ae ‘quyo-1eynoey1e4 JO Y.scUe'T
SEORS ----------- (Knog Jo soue1ezUINaIIO
Pia pisos ---- ‘sug [epneo jo yypeag
22g Sos tiie net -- ‘Kpoq Jo yypeeig
aor ss ‘saXo JO UOIT UI prey JO WIpeeg
Se as eee ‘sofa ssodoe prey Jo ypeeig

ic? eee an ‘sulae-rejnov}ue} Jo diy 0} eddy

SES ‘sme Jo ated 4p Jo dy 0, ofq
ae Gs Pa cane ‘sumae Jo ated pg jo dy 04 oAg
Sipe oa a ‘sumze Jo ated pz jo dy 0} oAq
aes ee eT ‘sume (esaop Jo dy 0} oAq
----- ‘sume [esiop Fo eseq 0} Apoq Jo pug
st io ‘ea Jo 1ayue0 09 Apoq Jo pug
Tae aaa ws ‘uy JO UISII0 0} Apog Jo puy
- ‘yavaueg ‘opymem Jo ospe 03 Apoq Jo puy

-- ‘ga0qe ‘ayueut JO espa o1 Apo Jo pug
PSS Soe eae ‘TOIBUSISep pus Xeg

“AqTROOT

‘(soyout ut) ‘sagnue ‘vsouqaoaye saydaysnuug fo syuamamsnayy

279

A. FE. Verrill—North American Cephalopods.

10-2! ~~ 1G6-1,09-T |$8-1/§8-1)S6-L/88-1/G4-T |08-1/60-2)62-1
09-Z| ~~ |8&-Z|1S-% |OF-G/SF-|19-G/ES-3/GS-G |9F-Z/9S-6:99-G
= N0ae ef ale l Nes Nl scale: [Sie (Giles 0 Geq Olea ioe
Nets ee tte Wee ee Wealion Pilto Oke Ashe PSH Lo. LS
GG.LI0Z-F |SS-Ti0L-3 |06-1/00-6/00-3/S1-E|09-6 |GL-6)02-E) 98-6
0G-6) ~~ | ~~ |08-9 |0L-€/0F-F/06-€/91-F/08-9 |93-9)0L-F/99-9
OL-2/08-¢ |68-Z'06-G |0L-€/90-F,00-F/0€-F/00-G |G8-F/S1-F,0G-¢
(el = -- Ig€.g |GZ-1/0G-L/0G-1/00-T/98-L |06-1/09-1/64-1
00-1! ~~ | 77 |G9-T /00-1/G6-T/OT-T/O€-[/0G-1 |09-T|OF-L/eF-1
G0-(/0G-T |00-T|06-T jOT-1/9€-1/08-1)08-T/9¢.1 (06-1, 09-1 08-1
0L-€|08-01/0F-€ 00-1 |26-F/08-F)01-9/00-8)09-4 |00-9)00-2 01-8
01-ZIST-9 | ~~ 100-G |0Z-€!0Z-$|09-/GL-F/0-F |OF-F/08-€/0F-S
08-Z/0G-9 |0G-2,9T-G |08-€)CF-8)/99-€/GL-F/0E-F /29-F/91-F0P-S
G9-Z/0€-9 |GG-% OL-G |4%-E|0G-,06-E|0)-F/0F-F |96-F/G1-F/09-¢
€9.Z|09-¢ | ~~ |OL-F |0€-G|00-€/08-€|00-F/00-F SF-F/08-F 08-F
0Z-1/0¢-01|03-9 0G-01/08-4|0Z-8)0L-8) ¢8-6}00-01 01-6/06-6 09-01
0L-910L-6 |08-9.09-6 |0€-L/86-L)0€-8)/01-6]/0€-6 00-6/0T-6/00-0T
OF-Z109-€ |GT-'0G-€ |G8-Z/00-E)0T-E|0-E|0P-E |09-€/0F-E/0L-E
01-9/06-1 |0€-9, OF 8 |09-9/48-9 06-4/09-L/01-8 |G0-8/0-8 01-8
GZ-9!0L-8 |GS-G 08-8 |48-9/SF-L'08-L/01-8)09-8 |04-8/04-8)09-6
x SN aimed Phen |e aM aca OE fae a PS | nO) |p 23
& & & & Seale |Our |e al els rs
a

ee |F Ss 8 isigls (sis |<
(col = teal tele heat) Be lee: eer oe Sales
() MK = loo) Wi teeh | 1 3 bt 5 3 18
Q =] Es) i) st Gi Gar st es a
3 Qu | |

ae . . TM

a a

*(goyout at)

00-4

ite)
Lowel
~

‘q10d4seq | Ot Fe

~---:7 ‘ouvu Jo Yy.cue[ 07 UY Jo T4ypBoIg

leneaen :[ ‘oyuvut Fo yYSue] 0} Uy Jo ony

BARES ‘suave aed pg WO sieyons 4ysesaey JO
pee ‘qnjo JO SOYONS 48d.0.1v] JO JoJoMRICT
assole ei oie ‘qnyo-qepnovqyuey JO Y9.0Ue'T
pa Tse OO SRO Oa ‘Apoq JO souedepWINdIID
abe ORG ESOS Os Gi ‘guy [epneo Jo yypeoig
Set ao cee ~---= ‘Kpoq Jo yypeerg
--------‘s9X0 JO qUOdJ Ul pvol JO WprRog
Die SSIs - ‘Sako ssodov peoy Jo YIpRoIg
Di a ---~ ‘sute-cepnoyiey Jo diy 07 oAnT

2 ‘sumae Jo aed yyP Jo dy 04 odap

Degree So ‘gure jo aed pe jo dy 09 oAgy
ime yo ce € sure Jo ated pz jo dy 07 oA
eos den re eka ‘gue [Bestop Jo diy 07 adn
-- -> ‘sure [Bsaop JO eseq 0} Apod Jo puyy
oman get ‘gXo FO 103000 0} Apod Jo puyy

Lol sri ep eS ‘ay Jo uLst410 093 Apog Jo pug

- ‘qqvoueq ‘ayueul JO espe 0} Apoq Fo pugyy
aaa exo ‘gquvul jo espa 07 Apoqg jo puyy
a ge Sad Ne ‘TOBUSISEp pue XG

“AV TROO'T

‘sana’ ‘vsouqaoayy soydauspuug fo sjuauainspayy

280 A, EF. Verrill—North American Cephalopods.

Coast of Rhode Island (Verrill) to Cumberland Gulf (Kumlein).
Abundant from Cape Cod to Newfoundland. Newport, R. I (U.
8. Fish Com.) Vineyard Sd., Mass., rare, large in winter, small
in May (V. N. Edwards).

Ommastrephes illecebrosa.—Specimens examined.

Specimeus.
No. Locality. When Collected. Received from.
No. Sex.
10280 Newport, R. 1. 1872 U.S. Fish Com. |1 young.
10027, J. |Vineyard Sound. Noy. 2, 1876] V. N. Edwards |1 4, left-hand.
10027, Ke ivi be ag 7s vc iss 1 Q
10027, L. : : i : : ft 19
M. u a May, 1876 bg 14, r.-hand.
W. Provincetown, Mass. July, 1879 | U. 8. Fish Com. |1 ¢, fig’d.
vc (zs ac os cb a3
4 bs iT t 7: “ 7 :
By) “ 79 cb ‘ iy “ 3 young.
dep tb a “6 cc 66 6 Ana dupl
se Salem, Mass. Oct. 25,1873] J. H. Emerton |1 2
ae Gloucester, Mass. 1878 U.S. Fish Com. |1 young
S. T. U. |Caseo Bay, Me. 1873 U.S. Fish Com. |3 9
X. Off Seguin I., Me. (50 fath.) 1879 (lot. 517) U.S.F.C.}1 9 young.
ae Mt. Desert, Me. 1860 A. EK. Verrill |50+4, large.
oe Off Cashe’s Ledge. 1873 (loc. 21)} U. 8. Fish Com. |1, mutilated.
9693, G. |Eastport, Me. 1870 A. EE. Verrill |19, large.
9693, H.I a ie i 2 4, left-hand.
NESE, TR, Ob ee 2 rs n 14, r.-hand.
D. KE. F o a 1872 U. 8. Fish Com. |3 ¢, large.
Ish, (0), IP “ “ u 6 “ 39
Pt ia a3 cs cb ce 1 young.
ae Halifax, N. 8. a R. Willis | Smithsonian 1 young.
10028 We i J. M. Jones J. M. Jones |1 9, large.
10278, Q. |Newfoundland. ¢ . 1¢, large.
ae Cumberland Gulf. L. Kumlein | Nat. Museum |] mutilated.

Several of the smaller specimens, included in this list, are so young
that it is impossible to determine their sex with certainty, without
dissection. The hectocotylization of the ventral arm in the male is
scarcely recognizable in those with the mantle less than 4 inches long.

The Mediterranean form, usually identified with the var. 6, of Loli-
go sagittata Lamarck, 1799,* is closely related to our species, but if
the published figures and descriptions can be relied upon, it can
hardly be identical, as D’Orbigny and other writers have considered
it. The American form has a more elongated body, with a differently
shaped caudal fin, which is relatively shorter than the best authors
attribute to O. sagittatus. The figure given by Verany is, however, an
exception in this respect, for in it the body is represented about as

*Tt seems more probable, however, that Lamarck’s description applied rather to 0.
Bartramii (Les. sp.) of the Gulf Stream region. Blainville and others have thus ap+
plied it, correctly, as I believe.

i nin

A. E. Verrili—North American Cephalopods. 281

long as in some of our larger specimens.* It should be remarked, how-
ever, that Lesueur’s figure of O. i//ecebrosa shows the body too small
and too short in proportion to the size of the fin, and the fin wrong
in shape and occupying more than half the length of the mantle; the
proportions of the arms are also erroneous. But Lesueur explains
these defects by his statement that the figures were hasty sketches
made for the sake of preserving the colors, and that he saved a speci-
men by which to correct, afterwards, his drawings and description,
but the specimen saved turned out to be LZ. pavo, so that the orig-
inal sketches were published without correction. Tryon’s figure 342
is a poor copy of one of Lesueur’s, without credit.

If the European form be really identical with the American, its dis-
tribution is very anomalous, for while the former is a southern Kuro-
pean form, inhabiting the Mediterranean and scarcely extending north
of the southern waters of Great Britain, where it appears to be rare, our
species is strictly a northern, cold water form, rarely found south of
Cape Cod, even in winter. Its range extends quite to the Arctic Ocean.

Notes on Habits.

When living, this is a very beautiful creature, owing to the bril-
liancy of its eyes and its bright and quickly changing colors. It is
also very quick and graceful in its movements. This is the most com-
mon ‘squid’ north of Cape Cod, and extends as far south as Newport,
R. 1. It is very abundant in Massachusetts Bay, the Bay of Fundy,
and northward to Newfoundland. It is taken on the coast of New-
foundland in immense numbers, and used as bait for cod-fish. It oc-
curs in vast schools when it visits the coast, but whether it seeks
those shores for the purpose of spawning or in search of food is not
known. I have been unable to learn anything personally in regard
to its breeding habits, nor have I been able to ascertain that anyone
has any information in regard either to the time, manner, or place of
spawning. At Eastport, Me., I have several times observed them in
large numbers, in midsummer. But at that time they seem to be
wholly engaged in the pursuit of food, following the schools of her-
ring, which were then in pursuit of shrimp (Zhysanopoda Norvegica),
which occur in the Bay of Fundy, at times, in great quantities, swim-
ming at the surface. The stomachs of the squids taken on these oc-
casions were distended with fragments of Thysanopoda, or with the
flesh of the herring, or with a mixture of the two, but their reproduc-

* According to Jeffreys (Brit. Conch., V, p. 129, pl. 5) the English 0. sagittatus has
the fin “ from 2 to nearly 4 the length of the mantle ;” and the form of the pe
figured by him, is different from that of our species.

282 A. FE. Verrill—North American Cephalopods.

tive organs were not in an active condition. The same is true of all
the specimens that I have taken at other localities in summer. From
the fact that the oviducts are small and simple, and the nidamental
glands little developed, I believe that it will eventually prove that
this species discharges its eggs free in the ocean, and that they will
be found floating at the surface, either singly or in gelatinous masses
or bands, not having any complicated capsules to enclose them.
Nothing is known as to the length of time required by this species to
attain its full size. It probably lives several years.

This squid is an exceedingly active creature, darting with great
velocity backward, or in any other direction, by means of the reaction
of the jet of water which is ejected with great force from the siphon,
and which may be directed forward or backward, or to the right or
left, by bending the siphon. Even when confined in a limited space,
as ina fish-pound, it is not an easy matter to capture them with a
dip-net, so quick will they dart away, to the right and left. When
darting rapidly the lobes of the caudal fin are closely wrapped around
the body* and the arms are held tight together, forming an acute
bundle in front, so that the animal, in this condition, is sharp at both
ends, and passes through the water with the least possible resistance.
Its caudal fin is used as an accessory organ of locomotion when it
slowly swims about, or balances itself for some time nearly in one
position in the water.

The best observations of the modes of capturing its prey are by
Messrs. 8. I. Smith and Oscar Harger, who observed it at Province-
town, Massachusetts, among the wharves, in large numbers, July 28,
1872, engaged in capturing and devouring the young mackerel, which
were swimming about in ‘schools,’ and at that time were about four
or five inches long. In attacking the mackerel they would suddenly
dart backward among the fish with the velocity of an arrow, and as
suddenly turn obliquely to the right or left and seize a fish, which
was almost instantly killed by a bite in the back of the neck with
their sharp beaks. The bite was always made in the same place, cut-
ting out a triangular piece of flesh, and was deep enough to penetrate
to the spinal cord. The attacks were not always successful, and were
sometimes repeated a dozen times before one of these active and wary

* This position of the fins is well shown in Plate 26, fig. 341, of Binney’s edition of
Gould’s Invertebrata of Massachusetts. This figure was probably drawn by Mr. Burk-
hardt from living specimens formerly kept in Cutting’s Aquarium, in Boston, about
1860 to 1862. This figure is very good, in most respects, except that the clubs of the
tentacles have been confounded with the ventral pair of the sessile arms, and thus the
suckers are made to continue along the whole length of the tentacles.

a

A. FE. Verrill— North American Cephalopods. 283

fishes could be caught. Sometimes, after making several unsuccess-
ful attempts, one of the squids would suddenly drop to the bottom,
and, resting upon the sand, would change its color to that of the sand
so perfectly as to be almost invisible. In this position it would wait
until the fishes came back, and when they were swimming close to or
over the ambuscade, the squid, by a sudden dart, would be pretty
sure to secure a fish. Ordinarily, when swimming, they were thickly
spotted with red and brown, but when darting among the mackerel
they appeared translucent and pale. The mackerel, however, seemed
to have learned that the shallow water was the safest for them, and
would hug the shore as closely as possible, so that in pursuing them
many of the squids became stranded, and perished by hundreds, for
when they once touch the shore they begin to pump water from their
siphons with great energy, and this usually forces them farther and
farther up the beach. At such times they often discharge their ink
in large quantities. The attacks on the young mackerel were ob-
served mostly at or near high-water, for at other times the mackerel
- were seldom seen, though the squids were seen swimming about at
all hours; and these attacks were observed both in the day and
evening.

It is probable, from various observations, that this and other
species of squids are partially nocturnal in their habits, or at least are
more active in the night than in the day. Those that are caught in
the pounds and weirs mostly enter in the night, evidently while swim-
ming along the shores in ‘schools.’ They often get aground on the
sand-flats at Provincetown, Massachusetts, in the night. On the
islands in the Bay of Fundy, even where there are no flats, I have
often found them in the morning, stranded on the beaches in immense
numbers, especially when there is a full moon, and it is thought by
many of the fishermen that this is because, like many other nocturnal

, animals, they have the habit of turning toward and gazing at a bright
light, and since they swim backwards, they get ashore on the beaches
opposite the position of the moon. This habit is also sometimes
taken advantage of by the fishermen, who capture them for bait for
cod-fish ; they go out in dark nights with torches in their boats, and
by advancing slowly toward a beach, drive them ashore.

They are taken in large quantities in nets and pounds, and also by
means of ‘jigs’ thrown at random into the ‘schools’ and quickly
drawn through them. They are also sometimes taken by lines, ad-
hering to the bait used for fishes.

Trans. Conn. AcaD., VoL. V. 35 JANUARY, 1881,

284 A, FE. Verrill— North American Cephalopods.

Their habit of discharging an inky fluid through the siphon, when
irritated or alarmed, is well known. The ink is said to have caustic
and irritating properties.

This squid, like the Loligo, is eagerly pursued by the cod and
many other voracious fishes, even when adult. Among its enemies
while young, are the full grown mackerel, who thus retaliate for the
massacre of their own young by the squids. The specimens observed
catching young mackerel were mostly eight to ten inches long, and
some of them were still larger.

From the rapidity with which the squids devour the fish that they
capture, it is evident that the jaws are the principal organs used, and
that the odontophore plays only a subordinate part in feeding. This
is confirmed by the condition of the food ordinarily found in the
stomach, for both the fishes and the shrimp are usually in fragments
and shreds of some size, and smaller creatures, like amphipods, are
often found entire, or nearly so; even the vertebre and other bones
of herring are often present. On the other hand, in some specimens,
the contents of the stomach are finely divided, as if the odontophore
had been used for that purpose.

Notes on the Visceral Anatomy.

PLATE XXXVIII, FIGURE 2. PLATE XXXIX, FIGURE 2.

This species, in common with others of the same genus, is very
different from Loligo Pealei in the form and structure of many of its
internal organs. The branchial cavity is larger and the gills (g, g)
originate farther back and are much larger than in Loligo, their
length being about two-fifths the entire length of the body; they
originate back nearly at the middle of the body. The liver (J, 2) is
much larger and more conspicuous, consisting of two large, oblong,
lateral lobes or masses, closely united together in the median plane,
with a groove along the dorsal side, in which lies the esophagus. - The
ink-bag (7) is elongated-pyriform, with a silvery luster externally,
but blackish when filled with the ‘ink.’ The size and form of the
stomach and its cecal lobe (s,s’) vary greatly according to their
degree of distention with food. When well filled they are large,
thin, saccular, and more or less pyriform; the cecal lobe extending
back nearly to the end of the body. The intestine (A) has two
spatulate papillz, one on each side of the anal orifice.

The heart (/Z) is large, somewhat irregular, and unsymmetrical,
with four points, the two lateral continuous with the afferent vessels

A, E. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. 285

(b0) of the gills; the anterior passing into the anterior aorta (ao) ;
the posterior, median one, continuous with the posterior aorta, gives
off, first a small ventral branch, which supplies the reproductive
organs, and then later a median ventral artery (0), going to the
mantle; while much farther back it divides into two branches (0’, 0’)
which supply the sides of the mantle and caudal fin. The branchial
auricles (aw) are large and ovate, with a small round capsule at the
posterior end.

The urinary organs or ‘kidneys’ (7,7) are voluminous, lobulated
organs, intimately connected with the ven cave, and mostly situated
below and in front of the heart, but there is a more compact glandular
portion (7’) extending, as usual, backward along each of the posterior
ven cave (ve’) in the form of a long pyriform gland. Just in
front of the bases of the gills, on each side, there is a circular opening
(w) through the peritoneal membrane, which probably gives exit to
the urinary excretions.

The reproductive organs of the female, however, present the
greatest divergence from Loligo, and allied forms. Instead of hay-
ing a single large oviduct, on the left side only, and opening far for-
ward, we find, in this genus, two small oviducts (od) symmetrically
placed and opening much farther back. Moreover, instead of the
large and very conspicuous, unsymmetrical nidamental glands, situated
in front of the heart, as in Loligo, we find in Ommastrephes much
smaller and simpler glands (««) situated much farther back, side by
side, near the median line.

The ovary (ov) is a long, pyriform, lobulated organ; its anterior
end is attached to the posterior end of the stomach, and is divided
into several short lobes, which clasp the end of the stomach; its
small posterior end extends backward into the concavity of the
hooded portion of the pen (p”).

The spermary or testicle of the male (Plate XX XVIII, fig. 2, ¢)
occupies the same position as the ovary; it is a more compact organ,
with a smoother surface, and the anterior lobes are longer and
narrower and extend farther forward along the sides of the stomach.
The prostate gland and other male organs resemble those of Loligo
(see Plate XL, figures 1, 2).

It must be borne in mind, however, that none of the specimens
examined were in their breeding season. Consequently the repro-
ductive organs were all much smaller and less conspicuous than they
would have been in breeding individuals. This is particularly the
case with the ovaries and spermaries, but the same remark would

286 A, E. Verrill—North American Cephalopods.

also apply to the nidamental glands, which might assume a different
form, as well as greater volume, at the breeding season.

The specimens dissected had all been preserved in alcohol, which,
also, would cause these organs to appear smaller than is natural.

Additional note on distribution.—After the previous pages were
printed, additional specimens of this species were obtained, extending
its range much farther southward, in the deep water, near the edge
of the Gulf Stream. Although we cannot be certain that specimens
thus caught in the trawl were living at the bottom, owing to the
possibility of their entering it during its ascent, it is very probable
that they do actually inhabit those depths. This is rendered more
probable by the fact that we found adult specimens in the stomachs
of fishes (Zophius), taken at stations 865 and 893. The most south-
ern specimens known were taken by Mr. A. Agassiz on the “ Blake,”
off Cape Hatteras, in 263 fathoms.

Additional Specimens Examined.

Locality. ratn.| Gone. | From: | Wor"Bex”
865. N. L. 40° 05’; W. Lg. 70° 23” 65 1880 |U. 8. F.Com.| 1 ad.
893. N. L. 39° 52” 20"; W. Lg. 70° 587 372 1880 a af wade

ccoxxxu, N. L. 35°45’ 30"; W. Lg. 74° 48’| 263 1880 |‘*Blake” exp.| 39 ad.

Sthenoteuthis megaptera Verrill.

This volume, p. 223, plate 21, figs. 1-9, Feb., 1880.

Puate XXI. Prats XXVII, FiguRE 6. PLATE XLV, FIGURES 5, 5a.

Since printing the description of this species, in the first part of
this volume, when only two examples were known, some additional
specimens have been obtained.

The most important of these consists of the tentacular club and
the pharynx, with the jaws and odontophore complete (Plate XLV,
fig. 5). These are from a specimen, of which the head and arms were
found in the mouth of a cod-fish, on the eastern part of George’s .
Bank, by Manuel D. Mitchel, and were by him presented to the U. 8.
Fish Commission. The portions of the specimen not saved were
used as bait for cod. The arms were described as 18 inches long.

The part of the tentacular club in my possession, which does not
include the proximal portion, is 175™™ long, 17 broad, in the middle;
the distal portion, beyond the large suckers, is 62 long, breadth of
its sucker-bearing face, 8; from front to back, including width of
dorsal keel, but not the suckers, 18; diameter of largest suckers, 12,
of horny rings, 11; of aperture, 8; height of horny ring, outer side,

A, EF. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. 287

including teeth, 6°5; length of pedicels, 5; distance between pedicels,
15™™, The large suckers agree very well with those described and
figured from the type-specimen (Pl. X XJ, fig. 9); this portion of the
club had nine of these large suckers in each row; their pedicels arise
from the middle of deep squarish depressions, between which run
thick transverse ridges, which bear the smaller marginal suckers
toward their outer ends, and then support the marginal membrane.
A part of the large suckers have retained their horny rings, but all
the marginal and small distal suckers have lost them. The horny
rings of the large suckers (fig. 5a) are oblique, much higher on the
outer than on the inner side ; the edge bears about 28 sharp, incurved,
well-separated, unequal teeth ; of these the largest is at the middle of
the outer edge; another smaller one, but larger than its fellows, is at
the middle of the inner edge; two others, in size similar to the last,
occupy the middle of the lateral edges; thus the edge is divided
into four equal parts, by the four larger teeth, between which there
are five or six smaller, very acute teeth, separated by spaces greater
than their breadth. The horny rings are amber-brown, the teeth are
golden yellow at tip. The distal portion of the club is compressed,
with the face narrow and tapering, but with an elevated dorsal keel ;
it bears four crowded rows of small, pedicelled suckers, the two
rows on one side of the median line being composed of very much
smaller suckers than the other two. At the very tip of the club
there is a round cluster of small, smooth suckers, as in Architeuthis.
The buccal mass is 52™™ in length and 42 in diameter. <A thick
buccal membrane, covered with low, irregular verrucz, surrounds the
jaws. The jaws are sharp and strong; their exposed portions are
black, the ale reddish brown. The beak of the upper jaw is long,
strongly incurved, acute, its cutting edge regularly curved, with a
deep notch at its base, from which a well-defined groove runs down-
ward, The lower jaw is sharp, its cutting edge is most concave near
the tip, below which it is nearly straight, sides covered with fine
radiating lines; basal notch broad, shallow, angular; beyond the
notch there is a broad, low angular tooth. The surface of the fleshy
palate is covered with low rounded verruce. The odontophore is
broad, with sharp, pale amber-colored teeth, which agree well with
those of the original specimen (Plate XXI, figures 3-7) ; outside of
the lateral teeth there is a narrow, raised, chitinous ridge, apparently
not divisible into plates,

Another specimen, consisting of the buccal mass and jaws, but
without the odontophore, was presented to the U. S. Fish Commis-

288 A, E. Verrill—North American Cephalopods.

sion (lot 797) by Captain Chas. Anderson and crew of the schooner
* Alice G. Wunson,” of Gloucester, Mass.

The jaws of this were slightly larger than in the one just de-
scribed. They agree well in nearly every respect, but the notch at
the base of the lower mandible is narrower and the tooth beyond it
broad and rounded.

Measurements of jaws, in millimeters.

Number of Lot. 810 197
Upper jaw, tip to bottom of notch,.-...-....-.---- 12 13
Transverse breadth, at notches, .........-..------- 9 10
Mipitorendvof sirontaljlaminayen peepee ee ee 38 41
Lower jaw, tip to bottom of notch,......-._-..__-- it 13
Tipo motchtotementums: Sawa see 2 eee shee 11 14
Tip to ventral end of gular lamina,_.-._..-__-_.__- ae 25
Mentum to inner end of lateral ala, _..._.-..--._.- 31 36
Breadth oftlateralyalcay 2e = eee see ee ee 15 15
Breadth of odontophore, across face, .....-----.--- 55

A fifth specimen, received in lot 879, Oct., 1880, consists of two
of the sessile arms, but the suckers have lost their horny rings, so
that the identification cannot be very positive. The largest arm,
which is not quite entire, is 255™™ long, and 23™™ in diameter, at the
larger end. It was taken from the stomach of a cod, on the Grand
Banks, and presented to the U. 8. Fish Commission by the Captain
and crew of the schooner “ Otis P. Lord.”

Specimens Examined.

Lot. Locality. Fath. When rec’d, | Name of vessel.| Received from. Specimens.

C. Sable, N. 8.| Beach. HalifaxMus’m|1, entire.
Sable I. Bank) 280-300 |Sept., 1878.)A. H. Johnson! U.S. FishCom.|1, jaws, ete.
810|George’s Bank| Cod stom.|Aug., 1880.|Sultana s 1, jaws & arm.
7917|H. slope G.’s B.|Cod stom.| Aug., 1880.|Al. G. Wunson Ke 1, jaws.
879|Grand Banks |Cod stom.|Oct., 1880.|Otis P. Lord “ 1, arms.

Sthenoteuthis Bartramii Verrill.

Loligo sagittatus (pars) Lamarck, 1799; Anim. sans Vert., vii, p. 665.
Loligo Bartramii Lesueur, Journ. Phil. Acad., I, vol. ii, p. 90, plate 7, 1821.
Blainville, Dict. Sci. Nat., xxvii, p. 141, 1823.
Loligo sagittatus Blainv., Dict. Sci., Nat., xxvii, p. 140.
Ommastrephes Bartramii D’Orb., Voy. Amer. Merid., Moll., p, 55, 1838 (t. Gray) ;
Céph. Acétab., pl. 2, figs. 11-20.
Gray, Catal. Moll. Brit. Mus., Cephal. Antep., p. 62, 1849.
Verrill, Invert. Vineyard Sound, ete., p. 341 [635], 1874 (non Binney, in Gould,
Invert. Mass.)
Tryon, Man. Conch., i, p. 180, pl. 80, figs. 361, 362 (from D’Orb.).

A, EF. Verrili— North American Cephalopods. 289

Sthenoteuthis Bartramii Verrill (continued).

Sthenoteuthis Bartram Verrill, this volume, p. 223, Feb., 1880; Amer. Journ.
Sci., xix, p. 289, Apr., 1880.

Ommatostrephes Bartramii Steenstrup, Oversigt Kongl. D. Vidensk. Selsk. For-
handl., 1880, (received Aug.), auth. sep. copy, p. 9, fig. 2, p. 11, fig. 3, p. 19.

Body cylindrical, elongated, slender, tapering but little in front of
the fin; anterior edge of mantle with a very slight, median dorsal
angle. Caudal fin short and transversely rhomboidal, with the outer
angles acute, posterior angle obtuse, and the front edges rounded
and projecting forward beyond the insertion. Length of fin (from
insertion) to its breadth, as |: 2; length of fin to mantle, as 1: 2°80,
in a young female specimen with the body 3°25 inches long. Head
short, as broad as the body ; eye-opening angular, higher than long,
with a narrow oblique sinus. Nuchal frills nearly as in O. élecebrosa,
consisting of a low, transverse, undulated ridge extending around both
sides to the dorsal line, and with three raised longitudinal mem-
branes on each side. Siphon large, sunken in a deep pit; anterior
border of the pit with a series of 6 to 12 or more (variable with age),
small and short furrows, which extend inward only a short distance
from the edge. Arms rather short, not very unequal; the dorsal
ones are a little the shortest and smallest; the third pair are the
longest, the second and fourth pairs are intermediate in length, and
nearly equal; the arms of the second pair are furnished with a well-
developed membrane along the lower outer angle, and with a thin
marginal membrane of moderate width along the inner angles, out-
side the suckers, that on the lower side extending beyond the
suckers. Those of the third pair are compressed, with a well-devel-
oped membranous keel on the median outer edge, beyond the basal
portion ; on the lower inner angle there is a broad, thin, marginal mem-
brane, extending beyond the suckers, and a narrow one on the upper
side ; the dorsal and ventral arms have narrow marginal membranes.
Suckers of the dorsal and lateral arms furnished with horny rings
which have the edge divided into small, acute-triangular teeth,
largest on the outer side; on the ventral arms the suckers are
smaller, those on the proximal half of the arm having smooth-edged
rings, while those on the distal portion are sharply toothed on the
outer edge. Tentacular arms slender and moderately elongated,
with distinctly broader clubs, which are keeled on the back side and
furnished with a thin marginal membrane on each edge. The suckers
consist of two median alternating rows of larger oblique, dentate
suckers, of which seven to nine in each row are decidedly largest ;

290 A, FE. Verrill—North American Cephalopods.

alternating with these, on each margin there is a row of smaller,
more oblique, sharply denticulate, marginal suckers; distal nar-
rowed face of the club covered with four rows of minute crowded
suckers, and’a small cluster at the tip; the proximal part of the club
has an irregular group of few, small, denticulate suckers, beyond
which, extending down on the upper margin of the arm, is a row of
about five or six small, smooth-edged, connective suckers, alternating
with small round tubercles, of corresponding size; along the lower
edge of the arm, for about the same distance, there is a row of more
minute pedicelled suckers. The horny rings of the larger median
suckers are oblique, and the edge is divided into many small slender
teeth, longer on the outer margin; the teeth of the marginal suckers
are similar, but more unequal and more incurved.

Specimens in alcohol generally show a distinct, dark purplish
brown dorsal stripe, where the chromatophores are very much
crowded.

Total length to tips of lateral arms, 121™™; tail to base of arms,
93; body, 82; length of caudal fin, to insertion, 29; its breadth,
58; diameter of body, 16; length of tentacular arms, 48"". Young.

Middle Atlantic and West Indies; common in the region of the
Gulf Stream.

This is an exceedingly active species, swimming with great veloc-
ity, and not rarely leaping so high out of the water as to fall on the
decks of vessels. On this account it has been called the “flying
squid,” by sailors.
~ It is a more slender species than O. illecebrosa, with a shorter fin,
and it has but four rows of small suckers on the distal part of the
club, instead of eight. The most important differences, of generic
value, are the presence of connective suckers and tubercles on the ten-
tacular arms, and the great development of the marginal membranes
on the lateral arms. The grooves in the siphon-pit are of compara-
tively little importance.

Gonatus Gray.

Gonatus Gray, Catalogue Mollusca Brit. Mus., i, Cephal. Antep., p. 67, 1849, (char-

acters inaccurate.)

Body slender, tapering ; caudal fins short, broad, united posteriorly.
Pen narrow anteriorly; thin and lanceolate posteriorly, with a termi-
nal, hood-like expansion. Sessile arms with four rows of small, pedi-
cellated suckers, those of the two median rows larger, with a horny
ring, having a single large hooked claw on the outer edge; outer

A. EF. Verrill—North American Cephalopods, 291

suckers with larger pedicels, the horny ring with several small denti-
cles. All the suckers have a circle of minute scales or plates around
the aperture. Tentacles long and slender, the terminal part dilated
into a narrow club, with a membranous keel; the club is covered
with minute denticulated suckers, like the outer ones of the sessile
arms; smaller suckers extend for some distance along the arm; cen-
ter of the club, with one or two larger suckers, resembling the median
ones of the sessile arms, their horny rings having a small aperture,
and bearing, on the outside, a large claw-like hook.

Gray overlooked the free eyelids in this genus, and on that
account placed it with Loligo.

Gonatus F'abricii Verrill.

Sepia loligo Fabricius, Fauna Groenlandica, p. 358, 1780, (good description).
Onychoteuthis Fabricii Lichtenstein, Isis, xix, 1818, (t. Gray).
Moller, Kroyer’s Tidss., iv, p. 76, 1842.
Loligo Fabricii Blainville, Dict. Sci. Nat., xxvii, p. 138, 1823.
Onychoteuthis 2 amena Moller, Ind. Moll. Gronl., Kréyer’s Tidss., iv, p. 76, 1842,

(young.)
Gonatus amena Gray, Catal. Moll. Brit. Mus., i. Cephal. Antep., p. 68, 1849.
Gonatus amenus G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norvegiz, p. 336, pl. 31, figs. 1-15
(excellent); pl. xvii, fig. 2 (dentition), 1878.
Tryon, Man. Conch., i, p. 168, pl. 73, fig. 290, (deser. from Gray, fig. from H. & A.
Adams, Genera).
Verrill, Proc. Nat. Mus., iii, p. 362, 1880.

PLATE XLV, FIGURES 1-16, 2—2d.

Body small, elongated, rather slender, tapering backward; front
dorsal edge of mantle extending forward in a blunt lobe or angle.
Caudal fin very short, but broad, nearly twice as broad as long, the
front edges extending forward beyond the insertion, as rounded
lobes, lateral angles subacute, posterior angle obtuse. Arms stout and
rather long, the dorsal and ventral pairs stouter than the lateral.
All the arms bear four rows of small suckers; those of the two
median rows (2c,2d) are larger than the outer ones, with shorter
pedicels, and the very oblique horny ring, having a small opening, is
developed into a single, large, hooked tooth on the outer side; around
the inner side of the aperture there is a partial circle of small flat
scales, in several rows. The suckers of the outer rows (2a, 26) are
about two-thirds as large, with longer and more slender pedicels, and
with lateral apertures; the horny ring has about five acute-triangular
teeth on the outer margin, and there are several rows of small scales

forming a broad circle entirely around the aperture. The tentacular
TRANS. CONN. ACAD., VOL. V. 36 JANUARY, 1881.

292 A, E. Verrill—North American Cephalopods.

arms are long and slender, with broader clubs, which bear a large
number of minute suckers, much like the outer ones of the arms,
arranged in many crowded rows, some of which extend beyond the
club along the arm; in the middle (fig. 14) there is usually one or two
larger suckers (absent in our specimen) in which the horny ring has a
small aperture and is developed into a large hook-shaped claw, on one
side, and a complete circle of small plates surrounds the horny ring.

Pen, thin and delicate, narrow anteriorly, with slender lateral ribs ;
posteriorly, for more than half the whole length, expanded into a
thin lanceolate form; posterior tip laterally dilated, with the edges
involute (fig. 1).

A young specimen of this species, in nearly perfect preservation,
was recently presented to the United States Fish Commission by
Capt. William Demsey and crew, of the schooner “ Clara F. Friend”.
It was taken from the stomach of a cod, off Seal Island, Nova Scotia.

Greenland (Fabricius, Moller). Porsangerfjord, northern coast of
Norway (G. O. Sars). Coast of Finmark, in stomach of “coal-fish,”
abundant (G. O. Sars, Norwegian Exp. of 1878).

D’Orbigny, Gray, and other writers have erroneously referred the
Onychoteuthis Fabricii (based on the Sepia loligo of Fabricius) to
O. Banksii. The detailed Latin description given by Fabricius
applies perfectly to the present species, and not at all to O. Banksit.
He describes the four rows of suckers on the short arms; the small
suckers and two large central hooks on the tentacles; the short
caudal fin, ete.

Chiloteuthis, gen. nov.

Allied to Enoploteuthis, Lestoteuthis and Abralia, but with a more
complicated armature than either of these genera. Sessile arms with
sharp incurved claws, arranged in four rows on the ventral arms, and
in two rows on the other arms, (distal portions have lost their arma-
ture). Tentacular arms long, with broad clubs, strongly keeled ex-
ternally, and with series of convective suckers and tubercles extend-
ing for some distance along the inner surface of the arms. ‘Tentacu-
lar club provided with a marginal row of connective suckers, alter-
nating with tubercles, along one margin; with a central row of une-
qual hooks, some of them very large; with submedian groups of
small, slender-pedicelled suckers (or hooks); with marginal series of
small suckers; and with several rows of small suckers covering the
prolonged distal portion of the face. Connective cartilages on the
base of the siphon, simple, long-ovate; the corresponding processes
of the mantle are simple longitudinal ridges. The caudal fin, pen,
and many other parts are destroyed.

A, FE. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. 293

Chiloteuthis rapax, sp. nov.
PLATE XLIX, FIGURES 1-1/f.

A specimen of this remarkable squid, in very bad condition, was
taken from the stomach of a fish, trawled at station 893, in 372
fathoms, about 100 miles south of Newport, R. I. It was accompanied
by a specimen of Ommastrephes illecebrosa, in a similar condition. It
had lost its pen, its epidermis, and most of the horny hooks and
sucker-rings ; the head was detached from the body and the caudal
fin was nearly destroyed ; the eye-lids were gone, but the eye-balls
remained. The description must, therefore, remain imperfect till
other specimens can be obtained.

The body was rather short and thick, tapering rapidly backward.
The caudal fin appears to have been short-rhomboidal, but this is un-
certain. The siphon is large, with an internal valve. The connective
cartilages (fig. le) on the sides of the base of the siphon are long-ovate,
with the posterior end widest and rounded. The corresponding car-
tilages on the inside of the mantle are simple longitudinal ridges.
Head large, with very large eyes; pupils round. The arms are long
and taper to slender tips; the dorsal ones are smaller and shorter than
the others; the lateral and ventral pairs are nearly equal in length,
and about as long as the mantle; the ventral arms are somewhat more
slender than the lateral ones. All the arms appear to have borne
slender-pedicelled claws or hooks with strongly incurved, horny points,
but only the fleshy parts of these are left, in most cases, and the tips
of the arms are bare. On the ventral arms these hooks were smaller,
and in four rows; the fleshy portion of these consists of a small
rounded head, with lateral lobes, running up, on one side, into an in-
curved beak, so that the shape is somewhat like a bird’s head. On
the other arms the claws were in two rows only, but they were much
larger ; in a few cases, on the lateral arms, the horny claws are left.
These are strongly compressed and deeply imbedded in the muscular
sheath, only the sharp, incurved point projecting (figs. 1c, 1d).

The tentacular-arms (fig. 1) are long and strong, their length being
more than twice that of the sessile arms. The club is rather stout, long,
decidedly expanded, and has an elevated, crest-like keel on the distal
half of its dorsal surface; this keel rises abruptly at its origin, and is
colored on the outer side, but white on the face next to the inner
surface of the club. The club is broadest near its base, the distal
third is narrow and the tip rounded. The armature is remarkable: in
the middle line there is a row of six medium sized hooks (fig. 1, «”),
followed by two much larger ones (fig, 1, a’ @), situated near the mid-

294 A, EF. Verrill—North American Cephalopods.

dle; these have lost their horny claws; series of minute, slender-pedi-
celled suckers run along the club, either side of the median line, and
beyond the large hooks these rows unite and entirely cover the face of
the distal third of the club (fig. 1, d), there forming about eight rows ;
at the tip there is a circular group of minute suckers (d’) ; toward the
base of the club the lower side is expanded and bears a row of five
peculiar suckers (fig. 1, e), having a marginal series of slender,
minute, incurved spinules; these suckers have very thick basal pro-
cesses, which are appressed and directed toward the central line of the
club, bearing the suckers on their inner ends, attached by short pedi-
cels; round connective tubercles alternate with these suckers, in the
same row; beyond these there is a triangular marginal group of
slender-pedicelled suckers (c), of about the same size; other rows of
minute pedicelled suckers (or hooks) occupied the sub-median area,
between the marginal ones and the central line, which is indicated by
a strong white cord. The opposite margin of the club appears to have
borne several rows of small suckers, but this part is badly injured. A
band of minute papille (e’), apparently the remnants of suckers and
alternating connective tubercles, extends downward for more than
half the length of the tentacular-arm; at first this band is like a
continuation of the connective suckers and tubercles on the margin
of the club, and the papille are apparently in a single row, while the
surface near them is crossed by fine transverse grooves or furrows ;
but farther down the arms there may have been two or more rows of
suckers, which have been destroyed.

The beak (fig. 1.) is somewhat compressed, with very acute man-
dibles. The upper mandible has the point long and regularly
incurved, with the cutting edge regularly arched, without a basal
notch, and forming, with the anterior edge, an obtuse angle. Lower
mandible, with a strongly incurved tip and regularly concave cutting
edge, having no basal notch, and only a slight tooth on the anterior
border, which forms a very obtuse angle with the cutting edge.

Color mostly gone, but where still remaining, as on the back of
the tentacular club, it consists of minute purple chromatophores ;
inner surface of sessile arms purplish brown.

Measurements in millimeters.

hengihy ot body eessss— sce. 522 - ne TeiBreadthiof club- 2. .--=---)-- eee 7
Length of dorsal arms.--...-.------ 58 | Breadth of tentacular arms---------- 5
Length of 2d pair of arms....-.__.- 86 | Breadth of lateral arms, at base ------ 6
Length of 3d pair of arms-.--.--.---- 87 | Breadth of dorsal arms --.---------- 5
Length of ventral arms-_.-..-.....- 85 | Diameter of eye-ball _....--....---- 19
Length of tentacular arms-_-----.----- 225 | Length of connec. cartilages on siphon 14 ~
Length of club ....---------------- 29 | Breadth of the same......--..------ 4

A, EF. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. 295

Calliteuthis Verrill.
Amer. Journ. Sci., xx, p. 393, for Nov., 1880 (published Oct. 25); Proc. Nat. Mus.,
iii, p. 362, 1880.

Body short, tapering to a small free tip; fins small, united behind
the tip of the body. Siphon united to the head by a pair of dorsal
bands; not sunken in a furrow; an internal valve. Mantle united to
the sides of the siphon by simple, linear, longitudinal lateral ridges,
corresponding with connective cartilages on the sides of the siphon,
which are long-ovate, with a raised margin all around. <A dorsal
elongated connective cartilage on the neck, opposite the pen. Arms
long, not webbed; suckers in two rows, largest on the middle of the
lateral and dorsal arms; horny rings of suckers smooth on most of
the suckers, simply dentate on the distal ones. Eyes large, with
rounded openings and thin, free lids. Buccal membrane simple, sack-
like, with seven connective bridles. Internal anatomy of the female
similar to that of Ommastrephes. Oviducts and nidamental glands
symmetrically developed on the two sides. Oviducts opening in front
of the bases of the gills, the openings simple, long, narrow, oblique.
Two long, ligulate nidamental glands, with acute anterior ends, lie,
side by side, and a little apart, on the middle of the visceral mass,
behind and over the heart; each of these consists of two halves,
folded together, and covered on the inner surface with fine transverse
lamin; the space between them opens along the outer edge.

Calliteuthis reversa Verrill.
Amer. Journ. Sci., xx, p. 393, Nov., 1880; Proc. Nat. Mus., iii, p. 362, Dec., 1880.

Puate XLVI, Figures 1-10.

Body rather short, tapering backward, subacute posteriorly ; front
edge of mantle advancing somewhat in the middle, and forming an
obtuse angle; considerably emarginate beneath. Caudal fin small,
short, thin, each half nearly semicircular, attached subdorsally, pos-
terior end emarginate and free from the tip of the body, but not ex-
tending much beyond it. Head large, flattened above. Eyes very
large, with simple, thin, free, circular lids, without any sinus, Open-
ings of the ears, behind the eyes, minute, with a small, erect, clavate,
fleshy process of the skin. Arms long, tapering, equal to the length
of head and body combined; the lateral pairs are equal; the dorsal
and ventral nearly equal, somewhat shorter than laterals; suckers
deeper than broad, well rounded, laterally attached by slender pedi-
cels; horny rings with smooth, circular, thin edges, except on the

296 A, E. Verrill—North American Cephalopods.

small suckers, toward the tips of the arms, in which the outer edge
is divided into a number of small, narrow, blunt teeth. On the ven-
tral arms, the suckers are much smaller. Basal web rudimentary; a
narrow, thin, simple membrane along each side, outside the suckers.
Tentacular arms rather slender, compressed, smooth at base, the ends
absent. Color reddish brown. The ventral surface of the body,
head, and arms is more ornamented than the dorsal surface, being
covered with large, rounded verruce, their center or anterior half
pale, the border, or posterior half, dark purplish brown; upper sur-
face of body with much fewer and smaller scattered verruce; a cir-
cle of the same around the eyes; inner surfaces of sessile arms and
buccal membranes chocolate-brown, tentacular arms lighter; suck-
ers pale yellow with a light brown band. Caudal fin white, translu-
cent. Iris, in the preserved specimen, brown. Gills with the free
edge brown, and a brown line on the outer edges of all the lamine,

Total length, to end of lateral arms, 133™™, to base of arms, 677” ;
mantle, 51™™; of fin, 17™™"; breadth of fins, 24™™; of body, 2005s
diameter of eye-ball, 16"; length of dorsal arms, 58"™; of second
pair, 67"; of third pair, 68™™; of ventral pair, 60"; breadth of
dorsal arms at base, 5"”; of lateral, 6™™; diameter of largest suck-
re Nsly ees

Dredged by the steamer “Fish Hawk,” of the U. 8. Fish Commis-
sion, at Station 894, about 100 miles south of Newport, R. L, N. Lat.
39° 53’; W. Long. 70° 58’ 30”, in 365 fathoms.

Mastigoteuthis Verrill.
Bulletin Mus. Comp. Zool., vi, 1881.

Body elongated, tapering to a point, confluent with the caudal fin
posteriorly, Caudal fin very large and broad, rhomboidal, oceupy-
ing about half the length of the body. Mantle fastened to the base
of the siphon by an ovate, ear-shaped, elevated cartilage, on each
side, fitting into corresponding deep, circumscribed pits on the base
of the siphon. Siphon with a bilabiate aperture, an internal valve,
and a pair of dorsal bridles. Eyes large, with round pupils; lids
free, thin, apparently with a very small anterior sinus. Arms very
unequal, the ventral ones much the longest. Suckers small, in two
regular rows. Tentacular arms long and round, tapering to the tips,
shaped like a whip-lash, without any distinct club; the distal portion
is covered nearly all around with exceedingly numerous and minute
suckers, which leave only a very narrow naked line along the out-
side. Pen narrow and bicostate anteriorly, very slender in the mid-

.

A. E. Verriil—North American Cephalopods. 297

dle; posteriorly much larger, with a long tubular cone. This re-
markable genus differs widely from all others hitherto described in
the character of the tentacular arms and suckers. This, with the
great size of the caudal fin, gives a very peculiar aspect to the species.

Mastigoteuthis Agassizii Verrill.
Bulletin Mus. Comp. Zool., vol. vi, pl. 1, fig. 1; pl. 2, figs. 2, 3-3g, 1881.
PLATE XLVIII. Puate XLIX, FIGURES 2, 3-39.

Body elongated, round anteriorly ; posteriorly tapering rapidly to
the slender, acute, terminal portion, which is confluent with the cau-
dal fin, to the tip. Front dorsal edge of mantle emarginate in the
middle. Caudal fin very large and broad, transversely rhomboidal,
obtuse posteriorly, its length, from origin to tip, about equal to half
the combined length of the head and body. Eyes large, with thin
lids, which appear to have had a distinct but very small sinus in
front; pupils circular; iris brown, in alcohol. Sessile arms very une-
qual; ventral arms much larger and longer than the others, about
equal to length of head and body; dorsal arms very small, scarcely
one-third the length of the ventral pair; two lateral pairs nearly
equal, decidedly longer and stouter than the dorsal pair. A delicate
thin, marginal membrane extends along the arms, outside the rows
of suckers, to the slender tips. Suckers small, in two regular rows
on all the arms, subglobular, with small oblique apertures, surrounded
by small horny rings, which have a nearly entire margin, and by sey-
eral series of minute plates (Plate XLIX, fig. 39).

Basal web, between the arms, very small. In the smaller speci-
men, which is a male, the right ventral arm is longer than the left,
and the tip appears to have been flattened, and the marginal mem-
branes seem to have been wider, with the edges infolded, so as to
form a sort of furrow on the outer side, but the suckers are mostly
gone, and it is too much injured to be accurately described. Ten-
tacular arms long, more than twice the combined length of the head
and body, slender, round, gradually tapering to the tip, like a whip-
lash, the distal half of their length covered with very numerous,
crowded, minute, pedicelled suckers (fig. 3d), which cover nearly the
entire surface along the terminal portion, leaving only a narrow naked
line along the back, but farther from the tip this naked space becomes
gradually wider and the band of suckers narrower, and after these
crowded bands of suckers cease, scattered suckers, placed mostly two
by two, extend for some distance along the proximal part of the arms.
The suckers of the tentacular arms are so small that their form can-

298 A. EF. Verrill—North American Cephalopods.

not be seen with the naked eye; they are deep, cup-shaped, with a
small circular aperture, supported by a horny rim, which is often
armed with two or three sharp teeth on one side (fig. 3e).

Color of body and arms, so far as preserved, in alcohol, deep
brownish orange; on the upper side of the back and caudal fin the
color is better preserved, and shows small, ocellated, circular spots of
orange-brown, with an inner circle of whitish, and a central spot of
purplish brown. Similar spots also exist on the head and arms, and
also on the lower side of the body, where the color is best preserved.

A considerable amount of a bright orange oily fluid, insoluble in
alcohol, exuded from the viscera. Examined by means of the spectro-
scope this fluid absorbed part of the green, all of the blue, and most
of the violet rays. The stomach contained fragments of small crus-
tacea. The pen is pale yellow, thin, and slender anteriorly, with two
sublateral costz, and narrow delicate margins outside the cost; in
the middle it becomes still thinner and narrower, with the margin
inrolled; beyond, the margins become much wider and then unite
together ventrally, forming a long, hollow, conical portion, extend-
ing to the acute posterior tip; this portion is not so broad as deep,
and has a slight dorsal keel and ventral groove,

Measurements in millimeters.

Male. Male.
Total length to end of sessile arms ------ 137 232
Head and body combined -....-..------ 59 122
hengthiotpoodyesee 4-22+ =! - 4s 46 99
Length of caudal fin, from origin-------- 30 60
Breadthvof caudalfin 225-22. sos eee 42 25
Breadthiotodyps-as-2- seins naeq=eeee 15 23
henothvorsodorsalsarnse.2 ee. - 24 a— eeeee 24 45
Length of 2d pair of arms_-.--.------.-- 33 60
ensthiot 30) painofarme’. = 4-22. -seee 34 60
Ihength of yentralarms 2--. 2.2. ---2see- 80 J ate.
Length of tentacular arms-._-..--------- ee 312
Breadth of dorsal arms, at base __--.---- 3 +
Breadthvof veutralvanms -2.------.-see8 6 7
Breadth of tentacular arms --__-.-.. ---- 2 4
IDIPMMBteD OL Oye; 22 nessu cub. hk. eee 15 9
Men gth of ponee sso ae ja 5 oc eee a5 198
Breadth of pen anteriorly .-......-.-.-- ate 2°25
Breadth of pen posteriorly --...-.------ ne 2°50
Depth of pen posteriorly _--...-.-.----- ae 4°50

Specimens examined.

e Locality. Fath. eee stad Rec’d from Nor Sex.
24 ecexxv. N.L. 33°25’20"W.Lg. 76° 647 |1880] Blake |Mus.Comp.Zool.| 1 4

95 |ecexxvili.N.L. 34°28/25" W.Lg. 75°22760"|1632 |1880| Blake |Mus.Comp.Zool.| 1 4

— a

A. FE. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. 299

Chiroteuthis Bonplandi D’0rb. (?).

Loligopsis Bonplandi Verany, Acad. Turin, ser. II, vol. i, Pl. 5. (Specimen without
tentacular arms, t. D’Orb.).
Chiroteuthis Bonplandi D’Orbigny, Céphal. Acétab., p. 226. (Description compiled
from Verany).
Verrill, Bulletin Mus. Comp. Zoél., vol. viii, Pl. 3, figs. 1-10, 1881.

Puate XLVII, Figures 1-10.

A detached tentacular arm, belonging to a species of Chiroteuthis,
was taken by the U. 5. Coast Survey steamer “ Blake,” in the sum-
mer of 1880, at station ccctit, lat. 41° 34’ 30’, long. 65° 54’ 30”, in
306 fathoms.

The arm is very long and slender; the length being 780" (or over
30 inches) ; its diameter being from 1°5 to 2"™, except near the base,
where it is 3", and at the terminal club, which is 6"" broad, and
54™™" long. The arm is white, with purplish specks, and is generally
roundish, except at the club; along the greater part of its length
there is a row of rather distant sessile suckers, the distance between
them being usually from 12-18""; these suckers are larger than
those of the club and have a nearly flat upper surface and no horny
marginal rim. <A row of small, simple, scattered pits, perhaps homo-
logues of these suckers, extends up the back side of the club. These
smooth suckers evidently serve to unite the tentacular arms together,
when used in concert. The club is stouter than the rest of the arm,
convex on both sides, and but little flattened; on each side it is bor-
dered by a well developed, marginal membrane, supported by a series
of transverse, thickened, but flat, tapering, acute, muscular processes,
with their ends projecting beyond the edge of the membrane, as digit-
ations; on the distal half of the club, these are separated by spaces
greater than their breadth, but on the proximal portion they sub-
divide into two or three parts, which become crowded close together,
showing only narrow intervals or merely a groove between them.
At the tip of the arm there is a thick, ovate, dark purple, spoon-
shaped, hollow organ, about 4"™ long, with its opening on the back
side of the arm. This so strongly resembles the spoon-shaped organ
of the hectocotylized arm of some Octopods, as to suggest the pos-
sibility of a similar use, for sexual purposes. The suckers are crowded
in 4 to 8 indistinct rows. Their pedicels are long and slender, hay-
ing beyond the middle a large, dark purple, fluted, swollen portion,
beyond which the pedicel is more slender; the cup of the sucker
is small and deep, with a very oblique, oblong-ovate, lateral opening ;
horny rim, not distinctly toothed (fig. 10).

Trans. CONN. AcaD., VOL. V. 37 FEBRUARY, 1881,

300 A. EF. Verrill—North American Cephalopods.

Histioteuthis Collinsii Verrill.

Amer. Journ. Sci., xvii, p. 241, March, 1879; xix, p. 290, 1880.
Tryon, Man. Conch., i, p. 166, 1879, (copied from preceding.)
Verrill, this vol., p. 234, Plate 22, Feb., 1879.

PuLate XXII. PLATE XXVII, FiguRES 3-5. PLATE XXXVII, FIGURE 5.

In addition to the original specimen, figured and described in Part
I of this article (see p. 234), another specimen, represented by the
jaws alone, has been received by the U.S. Fish Commission, from
the Gloucester fisheries. (Lot 843.)

This was obtained on the Western Bank, off Nova Scotia.

Another beak was dredged by the “Fish Hawk,” at station 893,
south of Newport, R. L, in 372 fathoms.

These jaws agree well in size and all other characters, with those
of the original specimen (Pl. XX VII, fig. 4).

Family.—DrsMorEUTHID nov.

For the reception of the genera, Desmoteuthis V. and Taonius St.,
as defined below, I propose to establish this new family, which has
hitherto been confounded with Cranchide and Loligopside.

Body much elongated, pointed posteriorly ; caudal fin narrow,
terminal, mantle united to neck by a dorsal and two lateral muscular
commissures. Pen lance-shaped, as long as the mantle, with a long
narrow shaft; blade incurved or hooded posteriorly. G&sophagus
and intestine very much elongated. Nidamental glands large, sym-
metrical. Eyes large, protuberant; lids free and simple. No
auditory crests. Siphon large, with neither internal valve nor dorsal
bridle. Arms with depressed suckers. Tentacular arms with a
well-developed club, bearing suckers.

Desmoteuthis, gen. nov.

Taonius (pars) Steenstrup, 1861.

Body very long, tapering backward to a long, slender, acute cau-
dal portion. Caudal fin long, narrow, tapering to a long acute tip.
Anterior edge of the mantle united directly to the head, on the dor-
sal side, by a commissure, so that there is no free edge, medially,
and the surface is continuous, as in Sepiola ; the dorsal commissure
extends backward and diverges within the mantle; two additional
muscular commissures unite the lateral inner surfaces of the mantle
to the sides of the siphon. Eyes very large and prominent, with sim-
ple circular lids. No aquiferous pores. Siphon large and promi-
nent, with neither valve nor dorsal bridles. Arms small and short,

A, FE. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. 301

subequal, with a basal web and lateral membranes; suckers smallest
on the ventral arms, and urceolate; largest and flatish on the mid-
dle of the lateral and dorsal arms; feebly toothed. Pen extending
the whole length of the body, very slender and of uniform width for
more than half the length, then becoming broad-lanceolate, the term-
inal portion having the edges involute, forming a long slender cone,
into which the ovary extends. Nidamental glands large, symmetri-
cally developed on the two sides. Gills small, situated in front of
the middle of the body.

The genus Zaonius was proposed by Steenstrup to include this and
T. pavo (Les. sp.), but he has never, to my knowledge, definitely de-
fined the genus. As 7! pavo appears to be generically distinct from
the present genus, I propose to retain Zaonius, with TZ. pavo for its
type. By many writers 7. pavo has been placed in Loligopsis, or
Leachia. Steenstrup himself, formerly referred D. hyperborea to
Leachia. By Tryon, both have been referred back to Loligopsis.

Loligopsis, as defined by D’Orbigny, in 1839, included 7. pavo, as
well as the type of Leachia, but he referred Lamarck’s original type
of Loligopsis to the genus, as emended by him, only with doubt.

It seems desirable, therefore, to explain this confusion, so far as
possible.

Loligopsis Lamarck,* 1812 and 1822, was based only on an im-
perfect figure, made by Péron, of a small oceanic squid, which had
lost its tentacular arms. The supposed character of having eight
arms was, for him, the only basis for the genus, no others being men-
tioned. The species (Z. Peronii) was, however, described very
briefly as a small squid with eight equal arms and two posterior, dis-
tinct caudal fins, and it was compared to Sepiola. It has apparently
not been rediscovered by later writers, unless LZ. chrysophthalma
D’Orb., be the same species, which is quite possible. The latter, as
figured, is a small, short-bodied species, with distinct, separate, small,
caudal fins, which are free from the end of the body ; its mantle-
edge is also represented as free, dorsally. This evidently is a generic
type distinct from Taonius and Desmoteuthis. Indeed, it probably
will be found not to belong to the same family, when actually
studied. Therefore it seems necessary to allow the name Loligopsis
to remain connected with such small, short-bodied species, for which,
alone, it was originally used. The genus, in its original sense, cannot
yet be regarded as fully established.

* Extr. de Cours de Zodl., p. 123, 1812 (t. D’Orb.); Animaux sans vert., vii, p. 659,
(1822.

302 A. E. Verrill—North American Cephalopods.

Leachia Lesueur, 1821* (= Perothis (Esch.) Rathke, 1835), was also
based on an imperfect figure of a small Pacific Ocean squid, which
had likewise lost its tentacular arms. The only generic character
given was, as in Lamarck’s case, the presence of only eight arms,—a
purely fictitious character. The type of this genus was Leachia
eycluira Les. It has a more elongated body, slender posteriorly,
with a more or less rounded caudal fin, the two sides of the fin com-
pletely united together and to the posterior end of the body. The
third pair of arms is much larger than the others. The anterior dor-
sal edge of the mantle is represented as free, in all the figures, but,
according to D’Orbigny, there is an internal, dorsal commissure, and
also two lateral ones. The visceral anatomy of one species of this
group (L. guttata Grant), which D’Orbigny refers, probably cor-
rectly,} to the original LZ. eyclura, is pretty well known, and is widely
different from that of Desmoteuthis (see Pl. XX XIX, fig. 1), as well as
from that of Taonius, so far as the latter is known.

There can be no doubt whatever as to the generic distinctness of
Leachia, if the anatomy be taken into account. (See the figures of
Grant and D’Orbigny.)

Taonius Steenstrup, 1861, (type 7. pavo). This differs from the
two preceding genera in its more elongated form, narrow caudal fin,
ete. From Leachia and Desmoteuthis it differs in the form of its
pen. The dorsal edge of the mantle is represented and described
as free by D’Orbigny. The anatomical characters are not known.

Desmoteuthis hyperborea Verrill.

Leachia hyperborea Steenstrup, Kongelige Danske Vidensk. Selsk. Skrifter, 5 r.,
iv, p. 200, 1856 (sep. copies, p. 16).

Taonius hyperboreus Steenst., Oversigt Kgl. Danske Vidensk. Selsk., Forhandlin-
ger, 1861, p. 83.

Verrill, Amer. Journ. Sci., xvii, p. 243, 1879; xix, p. 290, 1880.

Loligopsis hyperboreus Tryon, op. cit., p. 162 (inaccurate translation, after Steen-

strup).
PLATE XXVII, FIGURES 1, 2. PLATE XXXIX, FIGURE |] (anatomy).

@. Body very long, tapering gradually backward, and ending in
a long, slender, acute tail; mantle soft and flabby, with a capacious
branchial cavity; anterior dorsal edge advancing somewhat in the

* Journal Philad. Acad., ii, p. 89, pl. 2.

+ Tryon criticizes this determination, because Lesueur “describes and figures a
smooth species,” while L. guttata has two rows of curious tubercles on the ventral side.
But as Lesueur only described a figure of the dorsal surface, his objection to this identi-

fication is absurd.

A. EF. Verrili— North American Cephalopods. 303

middle and directly united to the head, so as to leave no free edge
medially, by a rather wide commissural band, the sides of which
diverge as they extend backward within the mantle. Caudal fin
long, narrow, lanceolate, narrowly acuminate to a very long, acute
tip; the anterior insertions are wide apart, and the anterior border
is rounded. Head short and small, exclusive of the eyes, which are
very large, globular, and prominent, their lower sides in contact
beneath the head; openings round, looking somewhat downward;
pupils large and round; lids thin and simple. Siphon very large
and prominent, extending forward between the eyes, but without a
special groove; dorsal surface firmly united to the head by a thick
commissure, leaving about half the length free; opening large,
without any valve.

Arms comparatively small and short, none of them complete, in
our specimen, except those of the 3d and 4th pairs, which are nearly
equal in length, the ventral ones a little the shortest and most slen-
der; the dorsal and 2d pairs of arms have lost their distal portions,
but the parts of the dorsal arms remaining correspond in size with
the ventral ones; and those of the 2d pair with the 3d pair. The
arms are all united together by a thin, delicate basal web, which
extends up some distance between the arms (farthest between the
dorsal pair), and then runs along the sides of the arms, as broad,
thin, marginal membranes, to the tips. Suckers of the ventral arms
smaller and different in form from those of the others, all of them
being urceolate, with narrow apertures, surrounded by a slightly
enlarged border, and having small horny rings with the edge entire,
or nearly so, on the proximal suckers, but on the smaller ones,
toward the tip, with a few broad blunt teeth on the outer edge. On
the dorsal and lateral arms the basal suckers are ventricose and
urceolate, like those of the ventral arms, but along the middle por-
tion of these arms the suckers become much larger, and have a
broad shallow form, with wide apertures and expanded bases ; the
horny rings of these larger suckers are divided into several broad,
bluntly rounded teeth on the outer edge; toward the tips of the
arms the smaller suckers again become deeper, with more contracted
apertures, and with a few more prominent denticles on the rings.

Outer buccal membrane with seven obtuse angles, and united to
the arms by eight bridles, or commissures, of which the upper one is
double. Exposed part of the beak black; mandibles very acute,
strongly incurved.

Pen very thin and narrow, and of nearly uniform width (4™") for
more than half its length; at about four-sevenths of its length, from

304 A, EF. Verrill—North American Cephalopods.

the anterior end, it gradually expands laterally into a broad, very
thin, lanceolate form, becoming, opposite the broadest part of the
fin, 30"" wide, with very delicate lateral expansions and with a
pretty strong dorsal keel; farther back it tapers and is very acumi-
nate, the lateral margins becoming involute, so as to form a very
long, slender, acute, terminal, hollow cone, extending to the tip of
the tail. The anterior end is obtusely rounded and thin; a short dis-
tance from the anterior end there are two thin lateral processes,
directed forward, to which the commissural muscles were attached.

Color of entire body, siphon, and caudal fin, dark brown, thickly
covered with large roundish unequal spots of darker brown, and
paler brown, intermixed ; head, eyes, arms, and web, dark brownish
purple, with crowded chomatophores ; suckers yellowish.

Total length, to end of lateral arms, 16 inches; to dorsal edge of
mantle, 13; length of head, 1; diameter of eye, 1; length of caudal
fin, 5; its breadth, 1°80 inches.*

Measurements in millimeters.

FACES B
Mengtihitostip of lateral arms. 2.202 os2--2 e--2 ee. o ee = sp eee es 410 cue
henpthytowoase OlparMs,o22 S222 st Sscceeckice otee eee cee eee 364 nian
jhonethtoredcerof mantle; above,= 2-2-2 ass. eee eee eee 330 | 210
ihengthvovacaudal sings =. 0202.2. StS ee see ee ee eee eee 127 103
IBTeAUitowomucHUd alin se kk Se el ee ee ee a 46 18
Diameter OLWOUy cn 2 sco aos ec shee shes ee een eee eee ee 57 ma
Miameteriok Wyemcse 222-2 Sele ee RA pSSE CRRA) = BEES eee be 25 26
Then throtesaiapait Olpanms 22: osee eee cae eae ee ee eee 56 63
Menethionmnventnalvarns. 26.2. 2 eee eee ye ey ye ok are Ne 52 38
Diameter of largest suckers of lateral arms,---.--2:----£--22---222 3 5
henpthyonpentean ess pos a see eee eee see ae eee 330 a
CO MeAMLSTLO CMe ale ONOLOU soo ee ee eee em aa oe 180 dhe
Oftposteror lanceolate part,: 222225 eee eee ae ate ee eee 150 we
Breadthvoisanteror sportion: 4... - epee eee e ee eee eee eee 3 ae
BreadthpOimaneeo ate pant... = Sean eee en ee a ee 30 oe

A. is the specimen described above; B. is the specimen described by Steenstrup
from Greenland. The latter had the dorsal arms 40™™ long ; 2d pair 50™™; tentacular
arms 68 and 70™™ respectively. The larger size of the suckers of the latter may
indicate that it was a male.

Our specimen was taken near the northern edge of the Gulf
Stream, W. long. 55°, by Thomas Lee, of the schooner “ Wm. H.
Oaks,” Jan., 1879, and by him presented to the U. 8. Fish Commis-
sion. Baftfin’s Bay, Northern Greenland (Steenstrup).

*Some of these measurements are slightly larger than those originally given.
This is due to the fact that the specimen has been kept, since first received, in some-
what weaker alcohol, and has become more relaxed in consequence of this, combined
with repeated handling.

Geel

A. EF. Verrili— North American Cephalopods. 305

Notes on the Visceral Anatomy.
PLuatE XXXIX, FIGURE 1.

The only specimen of this species obtained had the internal organs
considerably injured, but the anatomy is so unlike that of the more
common genera of squids, that it seemed to me desirable to figure
such parts as are preserved.

This specimen is a female and the large nidamental glands (2’, xa,
we’) are symmetrically developed, on the two sides; these are swollen,
voluminous organs, composed of great numbers of internal lamelle ;
the anterior ones (#’) occupy the region around, and in front of the
bases of the gills, extending forward and having an oblique, oblong
opening (op, op’) on the outside of the anterior ends; the posterior
ones (ax, ex’) are behind the gills and cover the branchial auricles,
the oblique, slit-like opening is on the outside of the posterior ends;
the gland on the left side (wzx’) was mutilated ; the posterior vena-
cava, in front of 7’, passes through the center of the posterior gland
(xx). The ovary (ov) is a very long organ, attached to the stomach
(s) and to the sides of its long cecal appendage; it extends far back-
ward to near the tip of the tail, occupying the concavity of the pen
(p); it consists of great numbers of small clustered folicles; con-
nected with its anterior end, and attached to the stomach, there is a
convoluted tube, probably an oviduct, not shown in the figure; con-
nected with the intestine, near its origin (between s and 7), there is a
firm, rounded organ (gizzard ?), with internal lamella, opening into the
intestine. The stomach was much mutilated, so that its form could not
be certainly made out; its cavity is occupied by numerous longitudinal
folds ; a very long, saccular cecal appendage, longitudinally plicated
within, runs back, along the ovary, into the caudal cavity of the
pen. The esophagus had been destroyed. The intestine (J, A) is
very long and slender, internally longitudinally plicated, and exter-
nally covered along nearly its whole length, on one side, by close
groups of small, glandular folicles (/, 2); the posterior portion is
closely attached to the ventral edge of the smooth, compressed,
oblong-ovate liver (¢), and the free, stout, anal end (/) is provided
with two slender, tapering cirri. Ink-sac small, pyriform.

The gills (g, g) are small and short, situated far forward, and con-
nected to the ventricle of the heart (#), by long afferent vessels
(40); the branchial auricles (aw, au) are rounded, without terminal cap-
sules; the ventricle of the heart (/Z), as preserved, is small and four-
lobed. The largest lobe directed forward and passing into the anterior
aorta. The condition of the specimen did not permit the circulation to

306 A. FE. Verrill—North American Cephalopods.

be much studied. The two large, fusiform, cellular organs (7, 7’) are
probably renal in nature ; their interior is filled with large, irregular
cavities or lacunze, which appear to be connected with the posterior
ven cavee (ve).

Taonius Steenstrup.
Loligo (pars) Lesueur, Journ. Philad. Acad., ii, p. 96, 1821.
Loligopsis (pars) D’Orbigny, Céph. Acétab., p. 320, (non Lamarck).
Gray (pars), Catal. Moll. Brit. Mus., i, p. 39, 1849.
Taonius (pars) Steenstrup, Oversigt Kgl. Danske Vidensk. Selsk. Forh., 1861, pp.
70, 85.

This genus seems to bear about the same relation to Desmoteuthis
that Rossia does to Sepiola. Its relations with JLoligopsis and
Leachia have already been discussed (pp. 301, 302). The body is
short-pointed posteriorly. The caudal fin is long-cordate, but not
slender pointed. The pen is lance-shaped, the anterior portion being
long, narrow, of nearly uniform width ; posterior end broad-lanceolate,
short-pointed posteriorly, and, according to the figures, without a
cone at the tip. The anterior dorsal edge of the mantle is repre-
sented as free externally, but there is a dorsal commissure within the
mantle-cavity, and a lateral one on each side. Arms short, subequal ;
suckers flat, denticulate ; those of the tentacles with sharp, incurved
teeth. Eyes large, globular, prominent, lids free and simple.

Siphon with neither valve, nor dorsal bridle. No external ears,
nuchal crests, nor cephalic aquiferous pores.

Taonius pavo Steenstrup.
Loligo pavo Lesueur, Journal Acad. Nat. Science Philad., ii, p. 96, with a Plate, 1821.
Loligopsis pavo Ferussac and D’Orb., Céph. Acétab., p. 321, Calmars, Pl. 6, figs. 1-4,
(after Lesueur); Loligopsis, Pl. 4, figs. 1-8 (details, original).

Binney, in Gould, Invert. Mass., ed. II, p. 309, (but not the figure, Pl. 26).

Verrill, Amer. Journ. Sci., xix, p. 290, 1880.

Tryon, Amer. Mar. Conch., p. 9, Pl. 1, fig. 3 (after Lesueur); Man. Conch., i, p.
163, Pl. 68, fig. 252, Pl. 69, fig. 253, 1879 (descr. from Gray, figures from
Lesueur and D’Orb.).

Tuonius pavo Steenst., Oversigt Kgl. Danske Vidensk. Selsk. Forh., 1861, pp. 70

and 85.

This species differs externally from the preceding in having a
much shorter, obtuse, oblong-cordate, fin, instead of a long, slender,
pointed one, and by its very distinct coloration. According to Les-
ueur the general color is carmine-brown, the mantle, head, and arms
“cgovered on every part with very large ocellations, which are con-
nected together by smaller intermediate ones.” Length of mantle,
10 inches.

A, FE. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. 307

Sandy Bay, Mass. (Lesueur). Newfoundland (Steenstrup). Off
Madeira (D’Orbigny).

No instance of the occurrence of this oceanic species on the New
England coast has been recorded since the original specimen was
described by Lesueur, in 1821. The circumstances connected with
the history of his specimen are such as to render it not improbable
that some interchange of labels had occurred in his case. Therefore,
the New England habitat, for this species, needs confirmation.

Lesueur’s statement (loc. cit., p. 94) is that when at Sandy Bay,
Mass. (on Cape Ann), in 1816, he saw a “ great number” of squids
(“Loligos”) that had been taken by the fishermen for bait, and that :
“The beautiful color with which they were ornamented, induced me
to take a drawing of one immediately, but not then having leisure to
complete it, I took a specimen with me to finish the drawing at my
leisure. But recently [in 1821] upon comparing this specimen with
my drawing, I was much surprised to perceive that I had brought
with me a very distinct species from that which I had observed [ 0.
illecebrosus|. I mention this circumstance to explain the cause of the
brevity of the following description [of O. ilecebrosus| taken from
my drawing.” The drawing was also inaccurate, for the same reason.

Loligo Lamarck, 1779.

Loligo (pars) Lamarck, Syst. Anim. sans vert., p. 60, 1801.

Pteroteuthis (sub-genus) Blainville, Man. Malac., p. 367, 1825.

Loligo (restricted) D’Orbigny, Céph. Acétab., p. 305, 1848.

Body more or less elongated, tapering to a point behind ; anterior
edge of mantle free dorsally, and prolonged into a lobe, covering the
end of the pen. Caudal fin elongated-rhomboidal, united to the
sides of the body to the tip. Mantle connected to the neck by a
dorsal and two lateral connective cartilages; lateral cartilages of the
mantle simple, longitudinal ridges ; corresponding cartilages, on the
base of the siphon, irregularly ovate, with a median groove. Pen
as long as the mantle, anteriorly narrow, with a central keel, and
two lateral ridges; posteriorly broad, thin, lanceolate, concave, but
not involute. Head rather large; eyes without lids, covered with
transparent skin, pupil encroached upon dorsally by the iris; a small
pore in front of the eyes; behind the eyes, on each side, there is an
oblique transverse, and two longitudinal, erect, thin crests, in rela-
tion with the ears. Siphon situated in a shallow groove, united to
the head by two dorsal bridles, and furnished with an internal valve.
Six buccal aquiferous pores, and a pair of branchial pores, one on

TRANS. Conn. ACAD., VoL. V. 38 ' FEBRUARY, 1881,

308 A. E. Verrill—North American Cephalopods.

each side, between the bases of the 3d and 4th pairs of arms. Buce-
cal membrane with seven elongated points, covered on their inner
surfaces with small suckers; in the female with a special organ (Pl.
XXIX, fig. 4,8), below the beak, on the ventral side, for the attach-
ment of the spermatophores. :

Sessile arms angular; basal web rudimentary or none; suckers in
two rows, oblique, deep cup-shaped; horny rings toothed on the
broad side, and surrounded with a median ridge. Male with one of
the ventral arms (usually the left) hectocotylized, near the tip, by an
enlargement of the bases of the pedicels of the suckers and a decrease,
or disappearance, of the cups. Tentacular arms long and strong, with
an expanded club, provided with marginal membranes and a dorsal
keel ; suckers, on the widest part, usually in four rows, those in the two
central rows larger, broad urceolate; smaller ones cover the proxi-
mal and distal portions; no connective suckers on the club or along
the arm.

Oviduct large, developed only on the left side. Nidamental
glands large, in front of heart. Eggs in fusiform, gelatinous capsules,
attached by one end, and usually radially united into large clusters.

Loligo Pealei Lesueur.
Typical form.

Loligo Pealet Lesueur, Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad., vol. ii, p. 92, Plate 8, 1821.
Loligo Pealit Blainville, Dict. Sci. Nat., xxvii, p. 144, 1823.
Férussac and D’Orbigny, Céph. Acétab., p. 311, Calmars, Pl. 11, figs. 1-5, Pl. 20,
figs. 17-21 (details).
Gray (Pealii), Catal. Moll. Brit. Mus., i, p. 71, 1849.
Binney in Gould’s Invert. Mass., ed. 2, p. 514, Pl. 25, figs. 339, 340, (figure errone-
ously referred to O. Bartramit).
Verrill (Pealii), Report on Invert. Vineyard Sd., pp. 440, 635 (sep. copies, p. 341),
Pi. 20, figs. 102-105, 1877.
Tryon (Pealit), Man. Conch., i, p. 142, Pl. 51, figs. 133-140, (figs. from Fér. and
D’Orb., and Dekay).
Verrill, Amer. Journ. Sci., iii, p. 281, 1872; Amer. Naturalist, viii, p. 170 (habits);
Amer. Journ. Sci., xix, p. 292, 1880 (descr.).
Loligo punctata Dekay, Nat. Hist. N. Y., Mollnsea, p. 3, Pl. 1, fig. 1, 1843 (young).
Binney, in Gould Invert. Mass., p. 513 (after Dekay).
Tryon, Amer. Mar. Conch., p. 14, Pl. 43, figs. 10, 11 (after Dekay).

Variety, borealis Verrill.
Loligo Pealei, var. borealis Verrill, Amer. Journ. Sci., xix, p. 292, 1880.
Variety, pallida Vervill.

Loligo pallida Verrill, Rep. Invert. Viney. Sd., in Rep. U. 8. Com. Fish and Fish-
eries, i, p. 635, [341], Pl. 20, figs. 101, 10la, 1874. -

ee

A, FE. Verrili— North American Cephalopods. 309

Loligo Pealei Lesueur (continued).
Tryon, Man. Conch., p. 143, Pl. 52, figs. 141, 142, (deser., and figs. copied from pre-
ceding).
Verrill, Amer. Journ. Sci., xix, p. 292, 1880.

PLATE XXIX, Fies. 1-4, PLATE XXXVII, ries. 1-3 (pens). . Phare XXXIX, Fig. 4
(odontophore). PLATE XL (anatomy). PLATE XLI (anatomy and young). PLATE
XLV, Figs. 3, 4 (young).

Body rather elongated, more or less stout, according to state of
distention or contraction,* tapering backward to a moderately acute
posterior end, more acute in the male than in the female. Caudal
fin long-rhomboidal, with the outer angles very obtusely rounded ; and
varying, according to age, in the ratio of its length to its breadth,
and greatly, also, in the proportion that its length bears to that of
the mantle.t The length of the caudal fin, in proportion to that of
the body (mantle), although variable, normally increases with age,
even after sexual maturity. In this species, with specimens having
the mantle from 100 to 125™™ long, the ratio of the fin to the mantle
usually varies from 1: 1°80 to 1: 1°90; with the mantle 150 to 175™™
long, the ratio usually becomes 1: 1°65 to 1:1°75; in the largest
Specimens, with the mantle, 260 to 400™™ long, the ratio varies from
1: 1°50 to 1: 1°65, rarely becoming 1:1°75. The ratio of the breadth
of the caudal fin to the length of the mantle, in the larger male
specimens, ranges from 1:2°12 to 1:2°40, varying considerably
according to the mode of preservation; in the larger females it
varies from 1: 1°70 to 1: 2°12.

The anterior ventral edge of the mantle recedes, in front of the
siphon, in a broad curve, leaving an obtuse angle at either side, oppo-
site the lateral cartilages; from these angles it again recedes, on the
sides, in a concave line, and then projects considerably forward, form-
ing a prominent, median, dorsal lobe, which gradually tapers from
the base, and then rather suddenly narrows to a point, over the end
of the pen; the point, when in its normal position, reaches as far

*The mantle, when the gill-cavity is distended with water, has a larger size than
when the water is expelled by the contraction of its walls, which is usually the con-
dition in which specimens die. Moreover, when the large stomach is distended with
food, and when the ovary is distended, in the breeding season, with eggs, the form is
stouter than usual.

+ This variation is largely independent of sex, and is due partly to the ordinary
changes during growth; partly to the condition of the muscular tissues at the time of
death; and partly to the effects of the alcohol in which they have been preserved.
These latter causes, in the case of preserved specimens, more or less obscure the
effects of growth in causing the proportions to change.

310 A, E.. Verrill— North American Cephalopods.

forward as the posterior border of the eye, or even beyond it. Dorsal
connective cartilage long, tapering backwards, with a very prom-
inent, broad, dorsal keel; the anterior end is free and shaped like
the end of the pen. Siphon large, rounded anteriorly, with a broad,
bilabiate opening ; lateral cartilages (Pl. XL, fig. 1,7) long and
narrow, subacute anteriorly, posterior end with a thin, rounded,
outer lobe; median grvove narrow. The connective cartilages of the
mantle (fig. 1,7’) are simple, longitudinal ridges, fading out grad-
ually posteriorly. Head moderately large, usually narrower than
the mantle; smaller in the male than in the female; eyes large;
nuchal crests (fig. 1, 0b) above the ear, formed by longer upper, and
shorter inferior, oblique, longitudinal membranes, the two united by
a doubly curved, or V-shaped membrane, having its angle directed
forward, the whole having a rude, W-shaped form.

Arms large, stout, the three upper pairs successively longer; the
ventral ones a little shorter than the third pair, and a little longer
than the second pair. All the arms have narrow, thin, marginal
membranes, strengthened by strong, transverse, muscular ridges.
The first and second pairs of arms are trapezoidal at base; third pair
stouter, compressed, with a keel on the middle of the outer side.
Suckers in two regular rows on all the arms, deep, very oblique;
largest on the lateral arms; those on the ventral arms are smaller,
but otherwise similar. Horny rings yellowish, or brownish (white
when fresh), strong; on the larger proximal suckers the outer or
higher side is divided into about six broad, flattened, incurved teeth,
which are blunt, subtruncate, and sometimes even emarginate at tip,
remainder of margin nearly even; the smaller suckers, toward the
tips of the arms, have the teeth longer, much more slender, and more
acute.

The tentacular arm (PI. X XIX, fig. 2) with fresh specimens, in full
extension, may reach back nearly to the end of the body; with pre-
served specimens it seldom extends beyond the middle of the caudal
fin; it is rather slender, compressed, and has a narrow, thin, mem-
branous keel along the outer edge, which becomes wider at the club ;
on the distal half of the club it is much wider and runs a little
obliquely along the back part of the upper side, where it is usually
folded down against the side, its inner surface being whitish. The
elub is rather broad and thick, with a wide, scalloped, marginal
membrane along each edge; these membranes are strengthened by
transverse muscular ridges, which commence between the large cen-
tral suckers and fork at the pedicels of the marginal ones. Along

EE ————= eee

| ee

ee eee

A, E. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. 311

the center of the club there are two alternating rows of large, broad,
depressed suckers, about seven in each, with a few smaller ones, of
the same series, at both ends; along each edge, alternating with the
large suckers, there is a row of smaller and more oblique marginal
suckers, about half as large. The proximal part of the club bears
only a few small denticulated suckers; the distal part bears a large
number of small, sharply denticulated, pedicelled suckers, crowdedly
arranged in four rows; close to the tips of the arms about twenty of
the small suckers have smooth rims and very short pedicels, but are
still in four rows. The large suckers vary greatly in relative size,
according to age, sex, season, and locality ; they are a little higher
on one side than on the other, with a broad aperture, surrounded by
a horny, marginal ring, which is divided all around into sharp, un-
equal teeth, which are larger on the outer side (Pl. XL, fig. 5) ;
usually one minute, sharp tooth stands between two larger ones, and
these sets of three stand between still larger and less acute ones ;
the horny ring is surrounded by a wide, thick, soft, marginal mem-
brane; below the border, a groove surrounds the sucker, and below
this there is a basal swelling, equalling or exceeding the margin in
diameter. The smaller marginal suckers (Pl. XL, fig. 4a, 4) have
the aperture more oblique and the horny ring much wider on the
outer side, with its outer, sharp, marginal teeth longer and more
incurved ; usually these have the teeth alternately larger and smaller.

The outer buccal membrane (Plate X XIX, fig. 4) is large, thin, with
seven prominent, elongated, acute angles, all of which have a cluster
of about ten to fifteen, small, pedicelled suckers, in two rows, on the
inner surface (a, 6, c,d). These suckers have horny rings, denticu-
lated on one side. In the female there is a special thickened organ
(s) in the form of a horse-shoe, on the inner ventral surface of the
buccal membrane. This in the breeding season serves for the attach-
ment of the spermatophores by the male.

The muscular pharynx (fig. 4, e, 7) containing the jaws can be pro-
truded its whole length. The inner buccal membrane (7) or sheath
enclosing the beak (m), has a prominent, thickened, radially-wrinkled
and puckered anterior margin. On the ventral side the pharynx
bears, externally, two thin chitinous plates, not connected with the
jaws. The points and exposed edges of the beak are hard and black,
becoming dark reddish brown farther back; the ale, gular and pala-
tine laminz are thin and pale yellowish or light amber-color, in alco-
holic specimens. The upper mandible (Pl. XXXIV, figs. 4, 4a, var.
pallida) has a sharp, strongly-incurved point; cutting edge regularly

312 A, E. Verrill—North American Cephalopods.

curved, with a triangular notch at its base, followed by a prominent
triangular tooth on the alar edge, beyond which the edge is nearly
straight, but recedes somewhat. Lower mandible with a sharply
incurved point and sinuous cutting edges, which have a slight tooth
below the middle and only a slight rounded notch at base, which
passes gradually into the very oblique and receding alar edge. The
bilobed palate is covered with a chitinous membrane which bears
transparent, small, sharp, recurved denticles.

Odontophore with pale amber-colored teeth, and thin transparent
borders. The median teeth (Pl. XXXIV, fig. 3; Pl. XX XVII, fig.
6,a; Pl. XX XIX, fig. 4) are broad with a long acute median denticle,
and a shorter curved and less acute lateral one, on each side; the
inner lateral teeth are short, strongly incurved, with a longer acute
central denticle and a smaller outer one, and with the inner angle of
the base slightly prominent; the next to the outer lateral teeth
(fig. 6,¢) are much longer, broad, tapered, curved, acute; the outer
teeth (fig. 6, 7) are longer, more slender, more curved, triquetral, and
very acute with a large basal lobe. A row of thin, distinct, roundish
scales (fig.6, e) forms a border, outside the teeth.

The pen is thin, translucent, pale yellowish, in fresh specimens, but
brownish or amber-color in alcoholic specimens. It has a short, nar-
row, anterior shaft and a long, very thin, lanceolate blade, which is
concave beneath, especially posteriorly, for the edges curve down-
ward, but are not involute; the posterior tip is acute, shghtly thick-
ened and curved downward, so that the posterior end is shaped some-
thing like the forward part of a shallow canoe. In the male the pen
is relatively longer and the blade narrower than in the female. The
extreme anterior end is thin and flexible, and rather abruptly pointed,
being shaped like a pen; the shaft is rather stiff, with a strong, regu-
larly rounded keel, convex above and concave beneath; outside of
the keel the marginal portion curves outward and then upward, so
that its convex surface is below, and the edge slightly turns up.
The shaft, with its central keel and marginal ridges, extends to the
posterior tip of the pen, decreasing regularly in width beyond the
commencement of the blade. The blade is at first very narrow, and
gradually increases in width; it is marked by numerous slightly
thickened ridges, which diverge from the central line as they extend
backward ; the edges are very thin.

In the larger males the proportion of the greatest breadth of the
blade to the total length of the pen varies from 1; 7°50 to 1; 9°36,
In the females it varies from 1; 5°60 to 1; 6710,

A, E. Verrili—North American Cephalopods. 313

The following description of the colors was made from a freshly
caught, adult, male specimen (1 G); taken in New Haven Harbor,
May 18, 1880.

Upper surfaces of the body, head and caudal fin thickly covered
with rather large chromatophores, which are mostly rounded or
nearly circular, except along the middle of the back, where they are
more crowded and darker, and mostly have a long-elliptical form
(perhaps accidental).

The chromatophores, when expanded, are light red to dark lake-
red, varying to purplish red and pink; when contracted to small
points, they become brownish purple.

On the head, behind the middle of the eyes, and toward the mar-
gin of the caudal fin, the spots are smaller and less numerous, the
intervening bluish white ground-color showing more largely. Over
most of the dorsal surface the chromatophores are arranged more or
less evidently in circular groups; usually the central chromatophore
is a large, round, dark purplish spot; this is surrounded by a circular
space of whitish ground-color; and by a circle of roundish chromat-
ophores, mostly of different shades of lake-red and pink, and a deeper
lying circle of pale canary-yellow ones. On the lower side they are
so thinly scattered that they leave much of the translucent bluish
white ground-color visible between them; along the median ventral
line the spots are more numerous, producing a distinct median stripe.
The caudal fin is clear bluish white beneath, and very translucent,
becoming almost transparent near the margin.

Exposed part of the siphon similar to the ventral surface of the
body, but with the spots more sparse, and mostly disappearing near
the margin and at the base; lower side of the head, in front of the
eyes, sparsely spotted. Outer and upper sides of the upper arms,
and outer surfaces of the ventral pair similarly, but somewhat more
densely, specked; both sides of the ventral arms and lower sides of
the lateral arms pinkish white and unspotted. Tentacular arms pale
translucent, bluish white, with the outer surface, except at base,
rather thinly specked with small purplish chromatophores; the inner
surface and upper side of the tip and the suckers are translucent
white; rings of suckers white.

On the inner surface of the dorsal and lateral arms, between the
suckers, there are a few large chromatophores, and a double row of
them runs out obliquely on the muscular thickenings of the mar-
ginal membrane, alternating with the suckers, on each side; suckers
pure translucent, bluish white (becoming yellow or brown in alcohol),

314 A. E. Verrill—North American Cephalopods.

The pupils of the eyes are deep bluish black; on the upper side
they are encroached upon by a sinuous, downward extension of the
iris, which is silvery or pearly white, with brilliant, green, opalescent
reflections at the upper margin.

Sexual differences.

The sexes differ to a considerable extent, in proportions. If we
compare specimens of equal length, the female will have the body
relatively stouter and less tapered posteriorly than the male; the
head is decidedly larger;* the arms are longer; the suckers are
usually distinctly larger, especially those of the tentacular arms.
But if we compare specimens having the head and arms of equal
size, the male will be found to have a decidedly longer, more slender
and more tapered body, and a somewhat longer and narrower fin.
(See table B, for comparative proportions.)

In the adult male the circumference of the head to the mantle-
length usually varies from 1: 2°55 to 3°45, averaging about 1: 3°10;
in the female from 1: 1°75 to 1: 2°45, averaging about 1: 2°25.

The ratio of the breadth of the fin to the mantle-length, in the
male, varies from 1: 2°12 to 1: 2°45, averaging about 1: 2°25; in the
female, from 1:1°70 to 1: 2°12, averaging about 1: 1°90.

The ratio of the diameter of the largest tentacular suckers to the
mantle-length varies, in the male, from 1:50 to 1:90, averaging
about 1:65; in the female it varies from 1:36 to 1:54, averaging
about 1: 45.

The proportion of the length of the dorsal arms to the mantle-
length, in the male, averages about 1: 3°50; in the female about
12°78.

The most marked effect of strong alcohol is to reduce the diameter
of the body and the breadth of the caudal fin to a proportionally
far greater extent than it does the length of the mantle and fin.
Therefore, specimens that have been preserved in too strong alcohol
often look like a different species, and the females often resemble the
males, on account of their apparently longer and narrower fins and
unnaturally slender bodies.

The pen of the female is relatively broader and shorter than that
of the male (see table A).

* Some of the nominal European species of Loligo, that have been based on the
smaller size of the head, arms, and suckers are probably only the males of the common
species. The sexual variations in this genus have apparently been very imperfectly
understood by European writers generally.

eee

A. E. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. 315

The best and most positive external characters for distinguishing
the sexes, are the hectocotylized condition of the left ventral arm of
the male, near the tip (Plate X XIX, fig. 3, 3a); and the presence, in
the female, of a horse-shoe shaped sucker, or place for attachment of
the spermatophores, on the inner buccal membrane, below the beak
(fig. 4, s). These characters, however, are not present in the very
young individuals, and in those with the mantle two or three inches
long they appear only in a very rudimentary state.*

A.—Sexual variations in the pen. (Measwrements in inches).

Obs ol G9Ve | So LOVING Wie | 2B. | SRE. 9 LV |e An:
Length of pen__- .-_---| 10°50 | 10°20 | 9°55 8°50 eS 7:65 1) 7°50
Length of shaft _-_-__- 1°40 2°10 2°20 2°00 2°00 1:10 1°50 1°50
Length of blade _-____-- 9-110) |) 810!) 1-85) |) 6:50) |) b=%b ||) 6°55 || 6:05" |) 6:00
Breadth of shaft___. -_- wai) *35 “40 “40 15 38 +30 "235
Breadth of blade____-_-_- 140 115 1:02 98 1:00 1°35 1:25 | 130
Proportions :
Greatest breadth to
lenoiheeresaase eas | a0 8°86 | 9°36 | 8-67 (Tale 266) |) 6204) 516

The specimen marked An. is from Cape Ann, Mass. (var. borealis); that marked
¢ K., is var. pallida from Astoria, N. Y.; the rest are from Vineyard Sound, Mass.

The adult males have the left ventral arm conspicuously hectocoty-
lized (Plate X XIX, figs. 3, 3a) by an alteration and enlargement of
the sucker-pedicels and a decrease in the size of the cups of the suckers,
some of which usually disappear entirely, especially in the outer row.
The modification commences at about the 18th to 20th sucker, by
the swelling of the bases of the pedicels; on succeeding suckers this
rapidly becomes more marked and the swollen bases of the pedicels
become more elongated and gradually become compressed trans-
versely, while the size of the cups rapidly decreases till at about the
28th to 30th they are very minute and rest at the summits of the
large, flattened, acute-triangular supports; from the 30th to 35th the
cups usually become mere rudiments or disappear, in large males;
beyond this the cups again grow larger and the pedicels decrease in
size, till the small suckers become normal on the tip of the arm.
About twenty-five to thirty of the suckers of the outer row are thus

* Professor Steenstrup formerly advanced the opinion that the males of Octopus and
other genera of Cephalopods were provided with the hectocotylized arm from the first,
but this we have not found to be the case. The hectocotylized condition of the arm in
Loligo is developed in proportion to the development of the internal sexual organs,
and is first distinctly noticeable in the larger of the young ones taken in autumn, and
in the spring, in the young ones that have survived their first winter.

TRANS. Conn. ACAD., VOL. V. 39 FEBRUARY, 1881.

316 A. EF. Verrill—North American Cephalopods.

modified in the larger males. Of the inner row, a somewhat smaller
number of suckers show distinct alteration, and these are less exten-
sively altered; their pedicels are swollen and their cups reduced,
but not to so great an extent, and usually none of the cups are
entirely absent.

In young males, with the mantle about 70™™ to 90™™, (young of the
previous year, or perhaps of the first year, when three to five months
old,) these modifications of the suckers begin to appear, at first very
indistinctly, by a slight enlargement of the bases of the pedicels and
a scarcely noticeable decrease in the size of the cups. In specimens
with the mantle 100™™ to 130™" long (probably young of the previous
year, nine months to a year old) the modification of the suckers,
though much less marked than in the adults, is sufficiently distinct,
the pedicels having become distinctly longer and stouter, while the
cups are evidently reduced in size, but none of them are abortive in
such specimens.

Loligo Pealei, var. borealis Verrill.

PLATE XXXVII, FIGURE 2 (pen). PLATE XLI, FIGURE 1, (anatomy).

Since this variety was described I have had opportunities to exam-
ine a much larger series of specimens from Cape Ann. These show
very plainly that this form passes by intermediate gradations, into
the typical form, so that it cannot be considered as anything more
than a local or geographical variety. The differences in the propor-
tion of the fin to the mantle, noticed in the original specimens, do not
hold good, with a larger series. The only varietal character, of much
importance, is the relatively smaller suckers, and this is much less
marked in most of the later examples than in the former ones, and
is a character that varies greatly in the specimens from every locality.*

In the original specimens the ‘pen’ (Pl. XXXVII, fig. 2) while
having the general form of that of LZ. Pealei, tapers more gradually
anteriorly, and has a narrower, more tapered, sharper and stiffer
anterior tip. The variations in proportion are sufficiently indicated
by the measurements given in tables A, B and C, in which those
specimens designated as 2 G. to 5 G. were measured while fresh.
The one marked An. @ is from the lot originally described as variety
borealis, and illustrates the abnormally small size of the suckers.

* Probably those with abnormally small tentacular suckers are instances in which
the arms, the clubs, or the suckers have been lost and afterwards reproduced, as
explained below. :

A. FE. Verrili—North American Cephalopods. 317

Loligo Pealei, var. pallida Verrill.
PLATE XXXIV, FiguRES 1-4: PLATE XXXVII, FIGURES 9-11, (suckers).
PLATE XL, FIGURE 1, (anatomy).

This geographical variety or sub-species is distinguished from the
typical form chiefly by its shorter and stouter body, in both sexes, its
broader and larger caudal fin, and the larger size of the suckers,
especially those of the tentacular club.

The caudal fin is broad-rhomboidal, often as broad as long, or even
broader than long, in adult specimens. The ratio of the breadth of
the fin to the mantle-length, in the larger specimens (with mantle
150™” to 225"™ long) is, in the males, from 1: 1-75 to 1: 2°00, while
in L. Pealei, of corresponding size, the ratio is 1:2°15 to 1: 2°30;
in the females of var. pallida, of similar size, the ratio varies from
1:1°45 to 1:1°75 (see tables F, G). Tentacular arms long and
slender, varying in length according to the amount of contraction,
in extension longer than the body, the club or portion that bears
suckers forming about one-third the whole length. In a few males
the larger suckers on the middle of this portion are not so large as
the largest on the other arms, but usually they are twice as large. In
some females the principal suckers of the tentacular arms are very
much larger than in others, and considerably exceed those of the
males of equal length; they form two alternating rows, of eight to ten
each, along the middle of the club; external to them there is a row
of smaller suckers alternating with them on each side; the suckers
toward the tips are very numerous, sinall and crowded in four rows ;
at the tip there is a group of about twenty minute, smooth-edged
suckers, in four rows. Outside of the suckers, on each side, there
is a broad marginal membrane, having the edges scalloped and
strengthened between the scallops by strong, transverse, muscular
ridges ; another membranous fold runs along the back side, expand-
ing into a broad membranous keel or crest near the end. The arms
of the ventral pair are intermediate in length between those of the
second and third pairs.

Ground-color of the body, head, arms and fins, pale, translucent
yellowish white; the upper surface is covered with pale brown, une-
qual, circular spots, which are not crowded, having spaces of whitish
between them; the spots are more sparse on the head and arms, but
somewhat clustered above the eyes; entire ventral surface pale, with
small, distant, brownish, circular spots, which are nearly obsolete on
the siphon and arms. The general appearance of the animal, when
fresh, is unusually pale and gelatinous. The pen is broad, quill-
shaped, translucent and amber-colored.

318 A. FE. Verrill—North American Cephalopods.

A medium-sized male specimen, recently preserved in alcohol,
measured 145™” from the base of the dorsal arms to the posterior end
of the body; length of body, 120"; length of caudal fin, 70™™ ;
breadth of fin, 75™"; length of first pair of arms, 42"; of second
pair, 50"; of third, 60"; of ventral pair, 53°"; of tentacular
arms, 150", (For other measurements see tables B to E.)

Astoria, Long Island, 1870, (Robert Benner).

This form has been received, hitherto, only from the western part
of Long Island Sound, where it is abundant with the schools of
menhaden, on which it feeds.

Reproduction of lost parts.

I have observed in this species, as well as in Ommastrephes illece-
brosus, numerous instances in which some of the suckers have been
torn off and afterwards reproduced. In such examples new suckers
of various sizes, from those that are very minute up to those that are
but little smaller than the normal ones, can often be found scattered
among the latter, on the same individual. It seems to me possible
that some of the specimens having the suckers on the tentacular arms
unusually small, may have reproduced all those suckers, or still more
likely, the entire arm.

I have seen specimens of this species, and also of O. ilecebrosus,
which, after having lost the tips, or even the distal half of one or
more of the sessile arms, have more or less completely reproduced the
lost parts.* In such cases the restored portion is often more slender
and has smaller suckers than the normal arms, and where the old part
joins the new there is often an abrupt change in size. Probably this
difference would wholly disappear, after a longer time.

An unquestionable and most remarkable example of the reproduc-
tion of several entire arms occurs in a small specimen taken off New-
port, R. L, Aug., 1880. This has the mantle 70" long; dorsal arms
92™™, 3d pair of arms 30". The three upper pairs of arms are per-
fectly normal, but both the tentacular and both the ventral arms
have evidently been entirely lost and then reproduced, from the very
base. These four arms are now nearly perfect in form, but are

* Perhaps the Dosidicus Eschrichtii Steenstrup is only an Ommastrephes or Sthenoteu-
this which had lost and partially reproduced the tips of all the arms. Aside from the
solid cone of the pen, characters have not been given sufficient to distinguish it
generically. My former reference of this species (p. 250) to the Teuthidw, was an
error, due to the brevity of the original description.

a as

.
ee 7

=— ee

— a

ee eo

ee ee ee

—

A, FE. Verrill— North American Cephalopods. 319

scarcely half their normal size on the left side, and still smaller on the
right side. The left tentacular arm is only 24™™ long, and very
slender, but it has the normal proportion of club, and the suckers,
though well formed, are diminutive, and those of the two median
rows are scarcely larger than the lateral ones, and delicately dentic-
ulated. The right tentacular arm is less than half as long (12™™)
being of about the same length as the restored ventral one of the same
side; it is also very slender and its suckers very minute and soft,
in four equal rows. The right ventral arm is only 14™" long; the
left one 15™™ long; both are provided with very small but otherwise
normal suckers.

In another specimen from Vineyard Sound, a female, with the
mantle about 150™™ long, one of the tentacular arms had lost its club,
but the wound had healed and a new club was in process of formation.
This new club is represented by a small tapering acute process,
starting out obliquely from the stump, and having a sigmoid curva-
ture; its inner surface is covered with very minute suckers. The
other arms are normal.

Eggs and Young.

The eggs are contained in many elongated, fusiform, gelatinous
capsules (cut 3), which are attached in clusters by one end to sea-
weeds or some other common support ; from the point of attachment

they radiate in all directions. These clusters are often six or eight
inches in diameter, containing hundreds of the capsules, which are
mostly from two to three inches long and filled with numerous eggs,
the number varying from 20, or less, up to about 200, The trans-
parent eggs are arranged, in the well-formed capsules, in six or more
rows and are so closely crowded that they touch each other and
often take polygonal forms, especially when preserved.

How many of these capsules are deposited by one female is very
uncertain. Probably several females are concerned in the formation
of the larger clusters. The eggs are mostly laid in June and July,
but many are laid in August, and some even in September. By the

320 A. FE. Verrill—North American Cephalopods.

11th of June, in the vicinity of New Haven, many of these eggs con-
tain embryos in advanced stages of development (Plate XLI, figs. 2,
3; Plate XLV, fig. 4). The embryos, before hatching, can swim
around inside the eggs.

These embryos are very beautiful objects to observe under the
microscope.

Even at this early period some of the chromatophores are already
developed in the mantle and arms, and during life, if examined under
the microscope, these orange and purple vesicles can be seen to con-
tract and expand rapidly and change colors, as in the adult, but.the
phenomena can be far more clearly seen in these embryos owing to
the greater transparency of the skin. In the young the chromato-
phores are very regularly and symmetrically arranged, on the arms,
head, and mantle. At this stage of development the eyes are brown.
In these embryos a remnant of the yolk-sac (y), appears to protrude
from the mouth, but it is really connected with the space around
the mouth and pharynx, and into this it is eventually absorbed.

The more advanced of the embryos were capable of swimming
about, when removed from the eggs, by means of the jets of water
from the siphon (s), which is developed at an earlier stage. The
arms (a@’’-a'""") are then short, blunt, very unequal, with few minute
suckers; the dorsal arms are very small, while those of the 2d and
3d pairs are successively longer, and have distinct suckers; the ten-
tacular arms (@’”’) are longer and larger than any of the others, and
have larger suckers, which already, in some examples, can be seen to
,) are about as long as the 2d

form four rows; the ventral arms (a

pair, and bear several suckers. The mantle (7) is short, and the
caudal fins (7°) are very small, short, lateral, and separately attached
to each side of the blunt posterior end of the body, thus recalling
their adult condition in Rossia. The eyes (e) are large and promi-
nent; the rudimentary beak (d) and odontophore (/) are distinetly
visible. The two otoliths (0) are very distinctly visible, as highly
refracting ovate bodies, above the basal part of the siphon, one on
each side. The ink-sac (7), attached to the rectum (¢), is conspicuous
on account of its dark color; the gills (g) are provided with a small
number of transverse processes; the heart (%) and the branchial
auricles (/' h') are easily seen, while they continue to pulsate. The
pen exists only in a rudimentary condition, as a thin cartilage.
During July and August the young (fig. 5) from less than a
quarter of an inch to an inch or more in length, swim free at the
surface, and may often be taken in immense quantities with towing

A. E. Verrill— North American Cephalopods. 321

nets. They were particularly abundant in the summers of 1871 and
1873, in Vineyard Sound.

These young squids are devoured in inconceivable numbers by
fishes of many kinds, and also by the adult squids of the same
species, and by the larger jelly-fishes, and many other marine ani-
mals. The larger sizes, and even the adults, are also greedily
devoured by blue-fish, black-bass, striped-bass, weak-fish, mackerel,
cod, and many other kinds of fishes. Therefore these “ squids” are
really of great importance as food for our most valuable market
fishes. They are extensively used as bait by the fishermen.

Rate of Growth.

I am not aware that any definite information has hitherto been
published as to the rate of growth or length of life of any of our
Cephalopods. By some writers it has been stated that the squids
are all annual, but this seems to be a mere assumption, without any
evidence for its basis.

Therefore, I have, for several years past, preserved large numbers
of specimens of the young of Loligo Pealei, collected at different
seasons and localities, in order to ascertain, if possible, the rate of
growth and the size acquired during the first season, at least. One
of the following tables (I) shows some of the data thus obtained.

There is considerable difficulty in ascertaining the age of these
squids, owing to the fact that the spawning season extends through
the whole summer, so that the young ones hatched early in June are
as large by September as those that hatch in September are in the
following spring. Owing to the same cause, most of the large lots
of young squids taken in mid-summer include various sizes, from
those just hatched up to those that are two or three inches long.
They are often mixed with some of those of the previous year, con-
siderably larger than the rest. Earlier in the season (in May and the
first part of June), before the first-laid eggs begin to hatch, the young-
est specimens taken (60 to 100" long) are presumed to belong to the
later broods of the previous autumn, while those somewhat larger are
believed to be from earlier broods of the previous summer, and to
represent the growth of one year, very nearly.

Taking these principles as a guide, I have arrived at the following
conclusions, from the data collected :

1. The young squids begin to hatch at least as early as the second
week in June, on the southern coast of New England, and continue
to hatch till the middle of September, and perhaps later,

322 A, EF. Verrill—North American Cephalopods.

2. By the second week in July, the first hatched of the June squids
have grown to the size in which the body (or mantle) is 30 to 48™™
long; but these are associated with others that are younger, of
all sizes down to those just hatched. But they begin to show a dis-
position to go in ‘‘schools” composed of individuals of somewhat
similar sizes.

3. By the second week in August, the largest June squids have
become 50 to 68™™" in length of body, and the later broods are 5
to 30™™ long. As before, with these sizes occur others of all ages
down to those just hatched. It should be observed, however, that
in those of our tabulated lots taken by the trawl, the very small sizes
are absent, because they pass freely through the coarse meshes of the
net.

4, By the second week in September, the June squids have the
mantle 60 to 82™" long. All the grades of smaller ones’ still
abound. A few larger specimens, taken the last of August, and in
September, 84 to 110™” long, may belong to the June brood, but
they may belong to those of the previous autumn.

5. In the first week of November, the larger young squids taken
had acquired a mantle length of 79 to 85™™, but these are probably
not the largest that might be found. Younger ones, probably
hatched in September and October, 8 to 20" in length of body,
occurred in vast numbers Novy. 1, 1874. The specimens taken Novem-
ber 16, off Chesapeake Bay, having the mantle 70-90"™ long, probably
belong to the schools hatched in summer.

6. In May and June the smallest squids taken, and believed to be
those hatched in the previous September or October, have the man-
tle 62 to 100" long. With these there are others of larger sizes,
up to 152 to 188™™", and connected with the smaller ones by inter-
mediate sizes. All these are believed to belong to the various broods
of the previous season. In these, the sexual organs begin to increase
in size and the external sexual characters begin to appear. ‘The males
are of somewhat greater length than the females of the same age.

7. In July, mingled with the young of the season, in some lots,
but more often in separate schools, we take young squids having the
mantle 75 to 100™™ long. These we can connect by intermediate
sizes with those of the previous year, taken in June. I regard these
as somewhat less than a year old.

8. Beyond the first year it becomes very difficult to determine the
age with certainty, for those of the first season begin, even in the
autumn, to overlap in their sizes those of the previous year.

SEE —— ee

sr

A. E. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. 323

9. It is probable that those specimens which are taken in large
quantities, while in breeding condition, during the latter part of May
and in June, having the mantle 175 to 225"™ long in the females
and 200 to 275™" long in the males, are two years old.

10. It is probable that the largest individuals taken, with the man-
tle 300 to 425™™ long, are at least three years, and perhaps, in some
cases, four years old. The very large specimens generally occur only
in small schools and are mostly males. The females that occur with
these very large males are often of much smaller size, and may be a
year younger than their mates.

11. When squids of very different sizes occur together, in a school,
it generally happens that the larger ones are engaged in devouring
the smaller ones, as the contents of their stomachs clearly show.
Therefore it is probable that those of similar age keep together in
schools for mutual safety.

12. Among the adult specimens of var. pallida, taken in autumn,
at Astoria, there are several young ones, from 75 to 120™" in
length, with rudimentary reproductive organs. These may, perhaps,
be the young of the year, hatched in June.

Distribution.

This species is found along the whole coast, from South Carolina
to Massachusetts Bay.

It is the common squid from Cape Hatteras to Cape Cod. In
Long Island Sound and Vineyard Sound it is very abundant, and is
taken in large numbers in the fish-pounds and seines, and used, to
a large extent, for bait. It is comparatively scarce, though not rare,
north of Cape Cod. The young were trawled by us in many locali-
ties, in Mass. Bay, in 1878. Large specimens were taken in the
pounds at Provincetown, Mass., August, 1879. It was taken in con-
siderable quantities, in breeding condition, in the fish-pounds on Cape
Ann, near Gloucester, Mass., May, 1880, (var. borealis). It has not
been observed north of Cape Ann. Its southern limit is not known
to me, but it appears to have been found on the coast of South Caro-
lina.

In depth, it has occurred from low-water mark to fifty fathoms.
The eggs have often been taken by us in the trawl, in great abun-
dance, at many localities along the southern shores of New England,
in five to twenty-five fathoms.

It is known to be a very important element in the food-supply of
the blue fish, tautog, sea-bass, striped bass, weak-fish, king-fish, and
many other of our larger market fishes.

TRANS. CONN. ACAD., VOL. V. 40 FEBRUARY, 1881.

-OULA WOIJ OW ALT OF A] !YSoJF OTA pounsvour ‘UsAv_] MON WOJF St OT

(‘sayou UW spuamaumsnazy )

eo i See) Toe) eee) core (cone. | siz
99-15] $%-16| ¢€-E¢] ZF-EF| c¢-6€] 9¢-cF| 00-LF| 09-7
aye. = Po TINGeCe| (eee ieeeal. lecere
fees | Olt | O9:1-| OST | Gen |code leper
Seach) Li-b ol) 0:1 | 90-La-Ueek Inher (reel
Slae(ece-1-)-c6-1 | Get) Syl | 16-0 |roe | one
Peneecos. |) G9etou| €)-Te || 09s | 9G. \etoM “eigen
geo ie 77 ie = os a za =
eg ie ~ a ap Za eG % fe
Gee OO. Me De s| ele Ole eb eta leek
ge e801 Se eee | | Oe |! OZ een
Pipe “= S| Goce loge looker lear
Oe) |n0r-T +) ORL | 96-12) Opt |eo.7 | oat joo
ony | <> OL | CL | O2-4—| OFe | 0c \Ci.¢
cya \e0e-1 4 so | G1! O0-2e LOkT | SSet e0GaL
BG /ea1-1 | 02-1.) OGL. | Orde (uc | Oe over
G&.-F | 00-7 | OL-F | 09-6 | 08-% , 09-F | 09-F | cL.F
08-r | 09-7 | 08.6 | o1.-F | oOL-g | 0g-9 | 02.9 | GE.9
deals > | O-e2| Stes! 08-S| ae lone odes
G2-6 | 02-8 | G&-6 | G)-6 | 09-6 | GL-6 | 0&-0L| OF-TT|
G1-4 | 0&-4 | 00-8 | 92-8 | 08-8 | 29.8 | 0F6 | 00-01 |
ALTS/S UV | OES | ATTS| AZS | AZTS| ATS | Aerd

1G-€
96-98
€L-V
66-1
LG-L
86:6
64-1

60-1
GG.6
Il-
II.
08-6
8I-T
06-7
OL-T
G6.
G1L-V
06-4
OL-G
09-0T

g¢.6

AOL?

LG.§
06-06
VPS
V0.
66-1
61-6
69-1

A8 ?

‘gaeyons [jews ATTeUIOUGe eART, AOT ‘AS PUL 1O}eT oy} ‘uM adeg wWoIT
uemoeds v SI ‘UY ‘UoNeAIoserd a10joq pounsvow “sseyy ‘Muy edey wo si He {'uu0g ‘yURON WOJJ SIM !UOT{IpUOD poos ur pure poadosaid AYUeD0I ‘punog paet

‘poarosoid ysoq ore yey} OSOT] WO, pojoofos 010M 0] SIG} Ut suatIOads oly,

10-€
0G.1¢
¥6-6
68-1
66-1
VL-G
99-T

CI.
06-01
IT-
06:
0¢-¢
GF-L
0g-¢

GLI
08-7
06-9
OF-&
0G-TT
06-01

A6%

B6-E
00-04
GG.G
66-1
OF-1
06-6
LG.

(0 8

GT-€
66-69
GG-E
GL-G
VFL
GEG
09-1

GI.
8I-
0G-6
OF-T
08-4
OL-T
06-1
06-7
OT-h
0&-€
0¢-61
OF-I1

AG?

Glee || Then sere
18-14 | F0-19| 99.99
826.51 Lemans
60-2 | 88-2 | 00-2
Omi, (EL ecu
08-2 | 8g-2 | OF
79-1 | 89-1 | 19-1
Gli al cope onal
OTe. Ely Gt wal oie
OF-€ 3 OE a ae
0€-L | 09-1~| 09%
0g.¢ | 06-7 | 00-9
Oeston Gites hes
O20, Otel) O21
00-4 | 06-7 | 00-g
00-4 | OF-& | 06-4
OL-G a) Ge. oe-<
09-21 | 00-€1| 08-81
0G-11| OL-TL| 00-21
A9? | AF? | OTP

eae as Yj.sue] 0} SWI TeSLOp JO qySueT
[7777 yySuez 0} srexons “yu9} e81ey “WELT
yr = Sat ote ISn9-ayuUeU oO} pRey FO “wMod1Iy
eas (ySueT-opuBU Oo} Apoq Jo “uMO.II)
i" ">=" -= ===" JO WAsuSyT OF TApeaIg
Lije eee qysu9]-o)jUVUI OF T4YpPBaiq-ULT
Bia oe YySuey-ayUeUA OF qySUOT-ULYy

sUuouLodoly

i ails Sata ee A uad jo yypeeig

eRe ay SoS Sees geo es een Ost Lo Loul
--- sue jo med pg jo ysosuvy Jo 1ojourer(y

--- gdayons Ivpnoeje4, ysesiey JO 1ojeuIeL(T
-- sefo Fo yuory ut ‘peey Jo souedeptunoiID
"oor aao ss -="-"- s9f9 qe ‘pret Jo yypeerg
BSE a es aS Apoq Jo souelaywNodAT, )

ati lee hd a i WLS Apoqg jo yypeReig

Sie ga eee ug [epueo jo qyprog
262 = epmeo so) Uae
{35> =- 525-5 Sse [ESOP yO) Uh auany
“7--"" ">"> sulme TesIOp Jo eseq 0} Y4SUa'T
Sek Gace ale aspe ayjueW [estop Of YY5UeT

*S pue 2 ra7na7 obyoT

‘SUOYDIADA ONXAS MOYS 0} 21QNT—' |

325

A, b. Verrill—North American Cephalopods.

oF-F | 08-8 | 09-4 | 0¢-¢ | 00-4 | 00-8 | 93-4
or-z | 09-€ | 08 | O¢-e€ | OFE | 09-€ | OF-€
09-2 | O1-F | 06-€ | 08-€ | 08-6 | GbE | 06-8
0g-< | 0g-€ | 0G-€ | Ge | 0&-€ | 09-€ | 0F-E
00-2 | O1-€ | 00-€ | O1¢ | 06-2 | Gz-€ | OT-E
= a8 \cOpk || Open |-Ge: ri “
08. ae gear Oe te! SOs al) ame i
0Z-T | OFT | OFT | OG-T | 0€-T | O&-T | 08-1
o%-F | 0G | OL-F | O¢-¢ | GOLF | OPP | ~~
GG-2 | Ole Monee | Gee |0ge 08-6.) See
OZ-T | 0¢-1 | OFT | SFT | 0O€.T | 08-1 | 02-T
08-6 | OLF | 0¢-F | 08-F | 0G-b | 06-F | 00-5
one |0ce Noke loa, | Opp | 087 | —
cg.F | 08-F | OF | 09-9 | 09-9 | 06-9 | 00-4
6¢.9 | O€-y ech aieaiig \@a0l 08-01
02-4 | 00-8 | 06-8 | 09-01] 09-01 | 00-IT| 09-11
0Z-2 | G4-8 | 09-6 | 02-01] 00-TL| Gk-IL|] O%-11
00-8 | ¢&6 | OT-OT| 06. | 06-[I| 08-21 | 09-21
0G-2L | 00-1 | 02-1 | 06-91 | 00-61 | 09-02] 09.02
00-01 | 04-21 | OT-FL| O1-ET} O1-G1] 00-91 | 94-91
0G-01| OF-€1| ~~ | 0&-GL| 08-ST| 08-91 | 09-9T
C0-01| 09-21 | OL-€1| 08-FI| 01-1] 00-91} 00-91
G46 | 02-21 | OL-1 | 09-F1| O4-FT| 02-S1|} 09-81
“65 |'Hos|DPe| 929 | ODsel perl AVP

oon oo

ocooowuwns
HSAMAS

G6-¢
GEE
00-9
0G-€
GG-§
OF-
STL
0G-T
0-9
OF-€
0g.
00-¢
GLY
00-L
G6.0T
00-11
06.11
00-61
0g-L1
06.91
00-91
0¢-ST
06-1

“9

SS —- —OowmO@"eeo-,}_3V<_——eee—

(PALM talh IIRLER PSS SWI IB[NOK{UO} FO YYSue'T
0g.¢ | OL-b |7777 oseq mouz ‘ured WWF Jo YSuaT
(Oey | Oycie oe ~---guae ued pg Jo ty90ueT
(Och |) OE 7 Se sue wed pz Jo ySuerT
(OMS | Wits yi = = “---g0lIe [BsLop JO Y}.oUe'T
GE. Gye os eo. = aeoreaie ans uoydis Jo einjzod y
CL. | 0€-T |~77Sesepgavo ye ‘uoydis Jo yypRorg
0G-1 | 92-1 |"7-7777" sede 4e ‘peey jo wpResg
GO:9) OG Geos eae Apo jo souedezuNo.II
(PAO Ue Nee e sate MOLAOSUT OF o[SuB 109nC
OUT NMOSG Sas oo sae UOT}.LOSUL MeAMJOg
0029/9829) (| > 5 oe >= maaeonneeenas uy Jo Wpeog
(Oxsptey |) (NOI, Prete uy JO oLoue 19jN0 0} [Te
OG 5/55 OS: Curse ene “-Uy JO WO4LESUI 0} [LBT,
CLOG IEE || @OKEHE ||P Sess MOTOY ‘Aspe oT}UBUL OF [TRI
(FAIL Gasket |P2ea ae aAoqe ‘aspo eUBUT O} [Ie],
COS EAI IE y= ee as -9fo JO 1030180 OF [1B
COSTE Galli Fer ee sees SUIIB [BSLOP OSB O} [LB
00-26 | 0¢-FZ |"77 ~Sutre rvpnoRyue, Jo dy 09 [1eY,
OF-L1 | 90-16 |>> >= sue ued yp Jo diy 09 [rey
XO || Calthg Po sue aed pe jo diy 07 [ley
(led | eken lite ese sure ted pg Jo diy 0} [ey
OPSSHTE | CGN Ree SUG [BSIOp FO dy 0} [By
‘ye | LY? synatog ‘wa pues wi1o0y [void AT,

(‘sayoun Ur spuawmawnsnayy )

*S pu P waypaq obyoT

‘uoywasasaad fo aynys pun hyynoo) ‘was ‘yjno0i6 07 anp suoynrwoa buywisny? 2q0T—')

A, FE. Verrill— North American Cephalopods.

326

0} 5 | peyieur eso,

69-1
16-5
60-1
8L-1
69-1

69-1
09-€
jag
68-1
G91

90.
OI.
Ol-
L0-
Gl.

06-1
89-4
LI-I
G6-1
99.1

80.
IT.
Il.
Ol.
GI.

G9.

LI-G
96-4
G6. 1
90-4
v9.1

90.
Ol.

6I-

gg.

00-6
86-6
LE-1
06-6
09-1

60.
I.
ae
OT-
06-

00-1
06:
O&-
&P-
Lé.
LG.
09.
G¢.6

06-6
09-€
vV-L
6E-G
19-1

40.
Il-
Ol-
60.
GI.

OG?

09-6
8E-¢
OF-1
VG-G
6G.

80-
II.
Il-
60.
XI.

08-

‘DE?

‘TOYOoTR Wi UoeAIoseId J9yzv Yser OYA {YSeIy oTILM pornsvou o10M +4) G
‘MOABH] MON Wlorz ‘Peord4y 4a Sssseyy ‘punog paedoutA moiz ‘A 9 ‘[eolddy “unog ‘yuvoNT wos ‘q ‘0
isseyy ‘uuy odey woz ‘sa7nav0g ‘wna = ‘HG 03.7 ‘6 “uy ‘uees ueutoeds ysosivy oy ‘pop edeg woaz wI0; peorddéy ‘| W

OL-E
OF-T
08-G
F9-L

80.
GI-
Il-
Ol-
oT.

‘AQ?

99-§
OF-L
06-6
LG-1

‘D 9

00-6
GV-&
89-1
OF-6
1g-1

80.
Il.
IT.
80.
8I-

OT?

G6-G
66-7
EPL
LEG
g9-T

GI.
GI.
GI.
&l-
Go.

TV?

(‘sayou, wr sjuaumainsnayy) “panuyuog—Q AAV,

> [7 Yycue] 03 Apoq Jo soueseyMNdIIQ
: izeeng Cee OLUBUL 0} WB [es10q,
isa eal Youe-Uy 07 T4peeiq-u1 7
21777 Yjsus-oyueu 07 yypvesq-uLT
Ay Giannis = = eyuvU 0} Y48uU98/-ULT

2 sUuonsodoiug

= RISERS sue ied yP JO ysasieT
TSS SS sue med pg Jo yseo18'T
Sa caaS sure wed pz jo 4soo1e'T
TSRses seme SULIB [BSLOp JO 4sa.c1e'T
sos S2e05 SULIV UB[NOBITE} FO ySenIVeT

/ Sdayons JO Jajauunugy

hata aa (jeu19}xe) afo Jo 1ojomeVIg
“--=""=-qIe Iv[NoB}Ue} FO YprReig
--=-="== sme aed 3p Jo yypReig
ge treet es suv died pg Jo ypeag
pinkie - sue aed pz Jo yypRerg
eg cea SUIB [BSIOp JO YApBoIg
2 "Saag quo IBjNoVyUe} JO YApReig
“--" ===" Qnyjo 1ejnoeqUe} Jo yysuerT

‘sypa..og “wna pue wIoy peord<y,
°§ pue 2 raypag obyoT

327

A, EF. Verrill—North American Cephalopods.

Sncococownowosce
DOANANANHHHHHHA

CoD Oorereoonorn

ocoococo

1919 S190 19 ©
IANA MAHA HHS

~

AOGOwWNDAWDONCHAAH

DO o>

QE-T |ZE-1 [GET |GP-1 /€2-1
€6-% |FL-G [41-2 |1F-% |06-1
29-1 |[9-1 |09-T |99-1 |991
OL-T |GL-1 |OT-2 |09-1 [02-2
0G-F |¢8-€ |91-F |00-F |O1-9
OL-F |9Z-F |06-F |00-F 08-9
09-1 |Og-T [09-1 |OF-1 [09-1
GO-T |G0-1 |G@-1 |08- |O%-T
86-1 06-1 ]O€-1 |OT-T |G2-1
GL-F \99-F |06-F |OF-F |00-4
06-2 |0&-€ |0%-€ |00-€ [01-4
IL-€ |9s-€ [08-8 |0z-€ |O1-F
08-2 |0Z-€ |OF-€ [06-2 |G¢-€
09-4 |G1-8 |00-€ [04-2 |08-€
166-6 (6-6 |0L-6 [96-6 |OL-TI
02-6 |0Z-6 |0€-6 |0%-6 [08-01
09-¢ |¢9.¢ |OL- [08-9 |0¢-9
0G-8 [02-8 |OF-8 OT-8 |00-6
GI-6 |01-6 |ST-6 |¢9-6 |OT-01
0€-BT/GL-1|08-21/0F-Z1|00-FI

tpi lle alepco'al eyelet

(‘sayows ws syuamawmspayy )

QF-L |1G-L |1¢-T
0-3 |0F-3 |FF-Z
4G-T [49-1 |19-1
08-G |L-1 |08-1
08-F |09-F |GL-7
08-F [0%-F |0E-F
Oo |. (oon
Oo. \eiur
O€- |0€-T |0G-1
0G-¢ |00-¢ |00-¢
OF-€ |0Z-€ |0g-¢
OLE 10¢-€ |00-7
0G-€ |ST-§ |09-¢

OF-€ |08-6 |OP-E
0G-01)00-TT/00-LI
09-6 |SL-OL/OF-OT
0-9 |GE-9 |0G-9
08-8 | ~" 08-6
06-6 |00-01,/0G-0T
06-€1\/99-€1)00-F1

10S-L [61-1
IGI-% |10-G
99-T |89-T
GEG 106-6
GL-¢ |00-4
GZ-¢ |09-G
04-6 |0L-T
0G-1 |OF-1
G9-1L |SF-1
GZ-9 |09-
OF-€ |00-F
04-8 |08-F
O1-§ |06-€
08-G |0G-E
OL-GL/GL-o1
0¢-11/00-Z1
08-9 |04-9
OF-01/68-6
0§-11/0&-L1
GZ-C1\0E-9 1
eT |Z

Firs 19 See |"o le ann ‘YSU 8} 0} UG Fo Yypeoig
GCC IOI Il ay eee eile ‘qpueur 0} uy Jo Wypeerg
CEPIL MOBLIL Weir SSS ‘aqjueu 04 Uy FO WsueT

£ suoysodouy
GRE MOG fo qnypo IepNovjWE8} JO Ty.0ueT
OR: 6. CpG a= ae eats Apoq Fo soussep;MANd.AT(—)
GPG |0G-G | So A ee eee suy Jo Tpeeig
VA) i eeeealeee goa wee Apog jo Tpvaig
Gra] | Sceae ee peas soko Jo yuoIT UI ‘peey Jo WpRorg
C.Oeh «\G.Crlun saan eee sofo ssoroe ‘prey Jo Ty pRoig
08-), |OT-4 |77 77777777 Stade repnovzue9 Jo pus 0} oA
(O35 el A ey al i i SWUe [RAJWAA JO puo 0} OATT
Grrl OGsta| 5 eae sue ated pg Jo pus 07 oA
(O1Tfestz| Gc | eae sue ited pz Jo pus 07 ody
ORs Gea |i ems --->---suie [esiop Fo pus 0} aAq
(OLSTUE OMS SULIB [BSLOp FO BSVq O} [IB],
OSAMU ORC Se Se = ae nee cote ee 04 [1B],
(OVrIh, OKs py || To Uy JO UOMA1ESUI 0} [L¥I,
(0.051011 (7): O11) eae nnn MOTO ‘eSpe e|UVU Of [Ie
(OSS aAoge ‘aspoe s]juURUI 0} [IBY
CHD Pe SULIL O[ISSOS JSESUOT JO PUA OF [1BI,

> Ga pas (2) raynag obyoT

‘uounasasaid fo apou pun ‘aby o7 fyysow anp ‘saynus ay) us suoypruoa buyousngy 2190, —

A. E. Verrill—North American Cephalopods.

328

‘punog paedout, ‘JOP 8,pooA, 4B spunod oy ur ‘ey gT ‘F] 19q0}09 UdyR} 910M 9—M poyIVO OSOU,

‘MUON ‘YUVON WOdF SI 00 ‘MeAvT] MON Jeo ‘YooY UIAVY WOIT ore Y pue Y ‘peAIosaid [JOM o1e pue

‘Toyoore oy Aq pouepiey yonut 004

Yysnoyy ‘Uoylpuos ey UT ore pue ‘eovid owes oy 4e ‘9 suNLG porngdeo o19M ‘7 ‘XK Sx ‘poxoBAyUOD Yon AIeA Suteq (A\—], SB) Wey

Jo ous
96. |¥0-T
08-L |96-T
06-1 |88-T
Gé-1L \0G-T
06-6 |06-6
O&-G |0G-6
00-T |OL-T
G6. |G6.-
OL-T |OU-T
09-7 \09.7
06-6 |GE-6
06-6 |99-6
OL-G |G&-6
G6-L |90-6
G6-7 |G6-¢
08-7 |06.7
06-6 |09-6
08-6 |09-7
SLY \06-7
00-4 |¢¢.4

os ‘p

G61
06-6
94-1

08-1
GE-&
OV-G
ST-1
G6.

00-1
GP-g
06-4
06-4
09-4
GP-G

iGh-¢
G1.
(00-€
IGL.P
10€-

O1-8

‘Toyoo[’e Buo0ijs 00} UL padAdoseid o10M pue ‘9)gT ‘ounfr pare Avy ‘punog pavAoULA Ul WeYe} o10M A\-(] poysleUl osoxy,

86-1 |G0-L j|60°L |61-L |61-1
81-6 |G8-T |16-T |€0-6 | 46-1
jOL-L }X4-L |G4-1 |O4-1 | 79-1
\OG-L |G6-T |06-6 |0V-G |O1-6
\OF-€ |S1-F |08-€ |O€-F |G0-7
G8-6 |GSE-€ |OF-€ |OL-€ |08-§
100-T |O&-L |G6-L |09-1 |OF-T
Gy. |06- jOL-T |Sé-L |S0-T
GL. JOL-L |S6-T |06-L |06-1
OL-G |0&-G |08-9 |0&-9 |G9-¢
09-6 |0G-€ |GZ-€ |08-€ |GL-€
G9-G |0§-€ |09-€ |08-€ |GL-§
09-6 |00-€ |OI-€ |GG-€ |09-€
06-6 |09-G |06-6 |0G-€ |0G-€
GL-9 |G9-9 |00-2 |O1-8 |92-8
OF-9 |IT-9 |0€-9 }09-4 |09-2
OF-€ |0G-€ |GL-€ \OV-F |S9-P
GO-9 |OF-G |06-9 |0L-9 |OL-)
08-G |06-9 |09-9 |0G-4 |0G-L
[0-6 |SP-6 |06-6 |0OPV-LT|/S2-LI1
"A Y “Bh aE SI

“M

LY-L
OF-G
69-1

MODOWANMDOONAWSOAAHW

qooocoocoocoowmwooowocownoceo
ioe)
CEE HDDANANHTH BAHAR
a

Ye)
2

i

GP-T
96-6
69-1

Go.T
09-6
06-€
0€-1
06.
OL-T
09-€
GG.Z
G9.6
0G-6
06-4
OF-8
OL-4
08-7
06-9
08-)
Gé-0L

N

&V-1
GG.G
89-1

W

PE-T
[G-6
g9.1

00-4
08-€
G9-&
cé-1
00-1
00-1
06-9
Gv-s
GPs
06-6
06-4
06-2
0F-8
06-F
09-4
01-8
G8-L1

an

ONS] calle che ‘Y38U9] $3] 0} Uy Jo YIpeerg
OWAsIBGe ae ee ‘op UBM 0} UY Jo Ypvorg
COs aes ‘a ueU of UG Jo YysUerT

£ suoylodosgq
OSU aaa qnyjo 1ejnoeyne4 Jo TySueT
OCR hoe he Denes Apoq Jo eouareyuINo IID
OS: 6 |a= Aenea gia tae = suy JO [ypveig
GEN |S 7 ieee, eens Apog Jo typeeag
(OTE eal ee -soa Jo yuorz ul ‘peey Jo Tpeerg
(0 Sa al (eae et = soko sso1ov ‘proy JO [preg
OO NS7SsSSrece SULIB IBpnoeyue} Jo pus 07 oA
OCC. a ain aes SUB [BIQUeA JO pua 03 OAR
GLC: | hea ee sue ited pg Jo pus 07 eAnT
06:60 Sars Serene sue ived pz jo pue 09 oA
(OS Cel (alin OA Br SWI [BSIOp JO pus 0} oA
OG8i> = oar SULIB [BSIOP JO osVq OF [Ie],
Q.0:9) [2 aie seal af9 0} [Ley
C620 |es tae Se ae UY JO UOYASSUT OF [TB
29. ol eueseo ae ~--- mojaq ‘ospe epjUBUr 0} [1eJ,
00:8:-|, - nee ne eaoqe ‘aspe oT]URUI 0} [IB J,
GL-[1|"777 77" "SULIB OTISSOS JSe5UO] JO pula 0} [IRJ,

mI (9) samwag obyoT

(‘sayour Ur szuamamsnayz )

‘panuyuog—'({ ATAV I,

329

A, E. Verrill—North American Cephalopods.

‘quoo sed 9g INOge JO [OYOoTe Ul poasosoid AT[NJorvo Useq oARY puR ‘ogst ‘gz Ae ‘aould oes oY} 4B UOYe} O1OM AZT OF AT ‘TOYCo|e Su0ays

00} Jey MOOS UL poaArosoid meeq OAT puR ‘9)8] ‘oun Ut ‘punog pivdoUI A

‘TTOH 8,pooM 48 spunod-ysy oy} ul eye} 010M FF] 0} VV

99-0F|60-FS| ~~ |0G-GF|00-0F} ~ ۤ-19\ZP-SPi0G-6E|L0-EE|9E-SPILF-67|00-4F)*L == = YJSUST-o)}UvU OF SIayONS IBpNoBIUaT,
GPGe|SG-Ga|| see |SG-Ge | sem Gii-G |\ men |G: Gallien wa 90 cm eae Sean | Ca eae awe tae rte ee YYSuT-eyUuBU OF SwuIe [esLOp Jo YYouET
OG | Glelel ae let [OS OS Gia OSste OS 2 n| Gosia 2 ileu | Oe [n\n enn ne ae ig ARO OES Yjsusf-opURM OF doUEIATMIMOATO
FLL |9T-L JX1-1 |91-0 |OT-L |PL-1 |PI-L |€0-L |90-T |GL-L 26-1 j00-1 JPET |? ET 7 7 phe peas gas SIS ee uy JO Wsusl 07 YAypeeig
(ISIE MOSHI (ROR Maier OSG IKKE VASO WATE AMIE WAsIole INUGOIE Wirasioll AWG ols = = YISUep-oyyueU 07 YApRoaq-uTT
19-1 |G9-L |€L-1 |G8-L |€9-1 |69-T |€9-T |EL-1 |69-T |G9-L |9G-T |Gh-T |LG-T je L 7 a ape re fg ee a aaa ayUBU 0} YY.0Ue,-ULT
suo odor
OU GOs Jose stole (Ole secs Ole Gielen |1O0> APM (ele. Gils Nels tlie See aera Se ae sume Jo wed pg JO ysasuvy JO sojoumeI
(iho WIE Sa leila WS == Nets Rite Wit Me Klin Bl Moves SLOYONS IBTNOVIUS} OS1Vv[ JO LajoueI(y
(OXSAS IGF |) MOKSHA MCONSRaire KORA ORS? ICCIECLET COXIOSER OKSHoiA KOH) [Oke CS) MOMS) |] Apoq FO soudtayMINod1IK)
pica Weare ae Milage ling a\iam aOS Ragu Ih eetcg GCI cakes | ener alain emai eens FASS FG nn ore a aaa SUOTJIOSUL TAVAYoq YpReIg
OGe Ole 96. 09565009 OL OL \09'h 0837 Ola OS |SilsSis Oss) Cece luc cc cmnn Gunn centr tunes nnn nnn suy [epneo jo yypReig
OF-T |OT-I |G0-€ |SF-L |O9-L |OF-L JOF-£ |G4-LT |00-6 |09-T JOX-1 jOL-T |G8-L Jo at eiaeg se os ye Apoq Jo yypeoig
00-€ [08-2 |99-3 |0G-6 | ~~ |G¢-€ | ~~ \9¢-€ | ~~ TS HOES: oe Ft eas Ae a os soso JO JUOIJ Ul pRoy JO saueteFMINOITY
(ie ee OXI HOt Haag [Koedott MOkealh yf IO, HOE IL |] Rea E Meteo fe soda JO JUOAT UL PBT JO YQpRorg
GO-T jOT-1 ;06- jSZ-1 ,0€-1 ,OF-L jO€-1 ,SS-T jOV-1 |OV-1 |8G-T JO€-T jO9-T | ~~ Peat ao soo ye pvoy Jo TQpReig
CHIE KOKSHLE OLDIE IKOSaNe SLE WOKE ISI IRE SaeS IK MMers ICES NOK OKO SI Loe | quyo Jo [yWS0eT
0Z-G |04-€ |S0-E |OI-G |0€-G |SP-F |OF-F |0S-6 |00-6 |04- |G-8 |O€-G |00-0T) ~~ SULIB AByNoRjUE, Jo diy 09 dA
(WierA MOKaa (ico KOKA HGF SSRIS: MONUES |S IKK? OSE |) SICK TOME |) mp sue jo red yypF diy 07 oA
OS eC Ops Ge\OGrGe| Ocata | OOee. Oia ccs San emir (ces ert mm mem | leer (0. Cy 5197 | sue jo aed pe dy 07 odof
ONL Mora MOS! OKO HONS WOLectse MOS || NORA KOMI? Wiz [oy JP en nt eee smae jo ated pz diy 09 eA
Ex KOGA OBA IKONS KOE [KGS MOG WT CHT MOS IT CEKDGHS CON) p72 || SuULIe [Vs1op Fo dy 0} aAgy
OL-1 1€G-1 |O4-G |GE-G | ~~ jOU-6 | ~~ IST-E | oy | ©» (68-6 | © phat eters ea cane Ch oR ar ah ai ae ae SULIB [BSLOp JO YYoue'T
0S-9 |04-9 |0G-G |0€-8 |08-8 |G0-6 |0G-8 |SL-6 |0S-6 |OF-6 |G4.6 |OT-OL,09-01L) 7° 7 SUILIB [BSIOP JO OSBq OF [TBI
GO-9 |00-9 |00-€ |00-8 |09-4 |OT-8 |08-4 |S1-6 |04-8 |06-8 00-6 |G4-6 |09-G | eS lar hy ae Bee ee afd JO 10}U90 0} [IBY
G9-E |09-€ |08-F |0Z-F |OF-F |O4-F |0L-F |Gh-¥ |OT-G |0€-G |09-G ]06-9 |00-9 | °° Rea Sa “Uy JO UBIO OF [IB],
OSS OE Gi OGeS 10829 49-9 O.Gelian | OO= zal armen INOS Le | O22 |) een | O12 12a (0, 53) | es ete en ne a MOlOG ‘d.opo-e]UBUT OF [LB,
O1-9 |G6-G |OF-4 |G9-L |03-4 |G6-L |O4- 196-8 0-8 |09-8 |Z9-8 |OL-6 |0F-6 | 7 7 pines Fees eAo0ge ‘aspo-a,UBUL 0} [TB y,
|
‘HH | ‘99 |°06) “Ad | AW | A | “00 PALIT) “AG | “@E ACT | VV) “AT ‘Ajormwa yeorddy, = * § zayvag obyoT

(‘soya we syuaumaimsvapf )

‘uoynasasaid fo apou pun abo of hipjsou anp ‘anual ayy fo suoynnrwa buynnsnjy aQn]i,— A

A, FE. Verrili— North American Cephalopods.

330

pexejer B url atom Loy} Jey Os ‘UoMeAIOsoId o10joq ‘aor UI ‘WAARH] MON 0} Jues e10M ATT,
"savak [e1aAes 1OF (yud0 ed (Vg quoqe Jo) [OYOoTe Ur peatosord useq pey Loy} Jeyye Suowioeds oy} WoJz [[B e1e SyUEMeINSvEM

‘ToyooTR oyu ynd ue WoTpuo.
‘jorooye oy Aq payorajuoo ATeyeIepour ATMO

aL ‘purysy Buoy ‘ewoysy 9e ‘OL8T Jo UMN Ne 917} UT om oMES OY} Ye A[IVOU MeyRy O10M OTe} STUY UL pepnyout sueutoeds oy} [LV

aie AOU,
79-1 | 19-L | GS-1 | §G-L | SG-T
= (ASRS || > = >i al
OC ROO RG Ts eae LIL
10-6 | 64-L | 48-L | 96-1 | 92-T
LOT | 8920 Got |) 19 | 64-1
ati rea “i ag £
me 1é- ye a i
9-7 6-G | ¢0-G G Lg
GL-& | OV-P LY 6-& G.V
co ¢9.1 Be aa a
GO-E | 96-1 | GL-T as G1-1
GL | GPL F-1 es 6-1
9-6 9-6 1-6 | 9. GG
L-9 | GL-8 6-6 6 6-6
8-€ | G0-F €-F Vv | Gbr
Gl-7 | SVP | S¢-7 &F 8-F
GL-& 6- L-P Y | G67
VE G-€ y | 9¢-€ | 90-7
1-8 8-8 4-8 | G9-8 | GE-6
8-h G0-8 8-4 8 6-8
G7 LV | 99-7 | GLP g
8-9 GL “h - | GE-h
GG.) 6-4 Leh | 99-4 | G6-1
pil ul ) Pp i

Ol
PP-FP
80-1
Lhel
€9-1

GI-
8I-
L-P
0S-7
09-1

>

19 +
2
re

AO

DreAwoanttHatan

NOt wo

Zot. 9o-1 -| Go. Ee eeu toa Soom inetae st = a opus 0} Apog Jo souaseyuMNdIL)
Qere || a= L¥-07 | 0G-87| ~~ GAS CHG Gulch leh laamaen at aTJUBM 0} JOYOUS 1eNdyN9} ode]
GUT |-SOeU .|-OO: Tle Flee | BOCalen eee le lien aries fe ee Yysug] Sj 0} UY Fo YIpRerg
Yet | Biel Wy OL |S eei i sO OsGr 0 ee tine eens lie ee ieee ayuvM jo YYSue] 0} UG jo TApeorg
creo lao WC I bit | Ces | age |) WE aes >> eUBUr Jo YSU] 0} uy JO YysueT
/suoyLodoig
Ele a cle Tile ma cir Fl. |7 ste ated peg Fo si1oyons 4so.c1vy] JO “MRI”
Che a ze al 10g 5 VC- (A Arcam ie se ae eh quo JO sdayous 4Sa.c1e] JO “WRI
QZ-G | 92-9 | GI-¢ 6-F o jeaieg hg PSs 2 ae aes Apog Jo soueseyUINdIT
Gar |} 9-F|00-G | 0G-% |) Gp aI MGING | 00-0. |e eee eee suy [¥pneo Jo \apeeig
O1-Z a OF | Ole ==" “00:60 | 08: ln t| hs a Apoq jo wypeeig
3-1 @.1 vel | Glek GL -1 racitee(ee eee = soXo Jo UI UT pway JO Typeerg
SESE || irae yy | EI cal ae 9-1 (6 diel Daag scr = soto sso1oe peoy JO yypReig
Ohr4 Ml (ihe 8-G GG 9.2 6-% 2. Ine SULIB IB[NOKIM9} JO Quo Jo TcueT
G6: | Ts6 | GO| 66°) “Sc6 |! SO ere Oils eee Sue IeTNOVyJU9} JO pus 07 og
Gs-F 8-7 G7 | GO.) 1 StF LP ‘Ga sue aed [IF Jo pus 0} ery
GP GG Q:7 | GG.P LF GG Fa Clay ae eG Se sue ated pe Jo pue 07 any
Gh | SPF PP | &P ¥-¥ GG es a age sue aed pz jo pue 07 oAgy
Or | LP Pr | 8 lee |('Grer oor ice ee sue [Bs1op Jo pus 07 eAW
G6 | 9-6 Gig liGh6y | 392-01) GONG) aie ( eee ane SUI [BSIOp JO aseq 04 [IVI
).8 1.8 8-8 Z-6 €-6 9:6 |- G86) |-sc28 > ame ee OOOO Ue anOte TEN,
G0-¢ G ZG | GZ-G | Fe BoC Big — | Aer eee Uy JO ULSIIO 04 [LBy,
€-) 9.) pop 1-8 | &Z-8 | G9-8 G3 Qo) ead - Yyvoaeq ‘ajyuBUt JO spe 0} [IB
8 6-8 G.8 1.8 6 ¢.6 | GL6 [7-777 7777777 eAoge ‘eTUVUT JO adpe 04 [Ie
79) a) Vv VA q a I “2 npyod wa “aynag obyorT
(‘sayou U2 syuamammsnayy) ‘sauauoynoad

jonprampur 07 pun “parsasard uaym uoyov.quos fo sayings ayn 09 ‘yamoub of anp ‘epyjed “rea fo saypw fo suoyprwoa buywuysnyr 2Q0] —

a

331

iS
Nn

ar)

19

tan

mao
q

i>

ice
'
'
1
i Ran}
110
"a

or
19

wD

ie)

GQHDRONAN

1D
A118 HD OD OO re

19

NAHHAANAD YH

NAN NW

Ye)
ArAoEoaotarb

Nondtre HH NOT

MMONMHANANNANW

B= 1) 00 O02 CO G2 & & 19 G1
By
oo

MMAR HtHHAANDY
MMA HHNNNNO SG

on
—-N

ew)

|
|
|
|
|
|

A. EB. Verrill—North American Cephalopods.

Ay
(arg

TR

12
MisaNoaonman

wD

HOHANHDOAANAHH

DI

rs ©
"am

ten)

Yen)
mW OE

1D
1 COM AN 10

HWHMNOAHAOINNMANC SG

|
|

12
1 re
‘oa

OmN

FotranntaHnande

19
ANW m9 ON

|
|
|
|

AA

Card One 2
SOON re NMHtNEe ARS

OAD

A

wd

IDM Fr OHrOMNMAG

19
a BY GE
ost oH

~

19

Or Hr os re

ite)

rot OMMAGAANA AH
mOd rE Do

rt 1d

By tees eur oy Apo jo soue1eymMMOI1)
: [77> OTUBUT OF JOYONS IvpNoV{UE, 4soouUT
Th ee “77> ysue] S}T 07 Uy Jo YYprorg
21777" euURU JO YYZcuUe] 0} uy JO TAproig
Nic secs eYURUI JO [due 0} UY JO YYSueT

Ssuoysodoug

~ sue ted pg JO Sdeyons ysoore] Jo “wel
I qnypo JO SoyoNs 4soouey FO “wURIG,
sec ceens cone ----= Apoq jo soud.eFuINo.11)
core ere ----- ~ sug [epnro jo yypeoig
PIII A Maan crag eat a Apog Jo yypvoig
Seana soso JO yUOIF UI pwoy JO YpLorg
wenn n+ s+ ---- soto sso1oe peo JO Yyproig
Se SULIB IBNOV}U9} JO qnyo Jo YySueT
POODIOSSISS SULIB IB]NDeIUE, JO pus 07 oATT
SS SoS2 ---- sme aed qyp JO pus 02 oAny
SSS OOSe Ges aul awed pe Jo pus 0} oAg
ais. Sb oe eee sue aed pz Jo pue 0} oA
eee aee “---gSuUIde [esIOp JO pus 07 oATT
centre cc eons SUB [BSIOp FO 9sVq OF [LBY,
w---------- SOS SU 9X0 Jo 10}U0d 09 [By
So ooSSHeas OSS S =) yaljay so) couopeito) (Ol jeyip
wane een Lop hezede coXe| ‘aryueul jo espe OF} [IBY
spoacs *----9a0qe ‘eTJUeUL JO espe 0} [Iey,

“2 npyywod ‘sna Yawnag obyoT

‘epred ‘ava fo saypu fo suoymiuna huywuysnryye qu, ‘“panuyuog— if AAV,

JUNE, 1881.

4l

TRANS. CoNN. ACAD., VOL. V.

ST-1

1910
MnMHtHoHAND

10

Cae

nN

A

‘A OAEL Ut se ‘suaumjoads oyoyooye Woaz [fe ore syuoWeIMsveMt oY], “pUvIST SuOT ‘viLOysy ye UOYR} [[e O10 O[Ge1 SIT} UE popnyout suouoeds ouy,

_

OL-T

88.
09-1
08-1

Yen}

TODA HM DAD

MOAHHHHANBDAD

ON

pa

GL-T

G6.
TL-T
08-T

on
Nw

1D
MONTANA Or

MOMNHHANANDAD

© Nn

o)

xos J

OL-T
GL-8P
88:
Th-T
66-1

6-¢

MMNNtHHAHANAN

1 19
com

=

IED s

18.
6¢-T
C6-1

ite)

Id Nos Oo OS o> 0

MOMAHHHANNDHD

ten) 1D 1d 1d
Ho

Susy

S
Am oo

wd

18

GT-T
GE-8E

wd 1d
ce

ier)
ore ATE BTW N

HHNHMOIANMM OR Ae

ra)
eS

0

FG-L

v6:
GL-T
68-1

1d 1

ie)

1d

OB DID DW NS H 19 19 19 4D
HMHMANTHIANNANNAW

ie)

NF

(‘sayouU, U2 Syuamawnsnary )

16-1
00-PE
06:
g9-T
68-1

Ye}

ARON,
IO HAIDOAN OH OY

O19

0

19
euliee Se Gatien! iy se

.

10
CisnoOoennnwmonmdH

So
Nm O10 4

=

Gee gen) Sere oped
Gi-FE-|-GE-LE| GP.08 | <7
GO-T | 96. 16: F0-1
8L-1 FG¢-1 CF-L OL-T
89: |-Z9-T | 691 | 29.1
Il- OL- GI- oa:
8I- LI. GG: Ks
TF 9-7 6-F 8-7
G.g LP) Oil Te
¢G.T = ps
6- Er a1 Gal
L-1 F-1 €-1 €-1
QF-PL | =~ ZO» lel
G GG 9-G LG
8+), 6-8 1-6 8-6
9.€ 8-¢ CGP Cé-F
L-€ G6-€ €-F 9-7
€-€ 8-€ C6-€ P
“€ €-¢ 6-§ 9-¢
FL €-), 8 Z-8
49 G.9 Teh GE.)
L-€ 6:& G:F €-P
GL-.G 8-G 9 €.9
cZ.9 | ¢¢.9 1-9 sf
3 a x I

8F-L
GL-OF
60-T
98-1
69-T

GGT
09-6&
40-1
GL-T
69-1

es eae eyyuvut 03 Apog jo souareFUINIITO
27" 7 oud 07 Jeyons IepNORY{UE} ysoB1E'T
Uaioe) a YySue] S}t 0} UY Jo TYypeerg
>[ 77777 oUBUl JO WSUS] 0} ug Jo Ypeag
gee soo aUBU JO YASUE, 0} uy Jo TySaeT

/ sUuoysodou gy

~“sme ted pg JO Sdoyons 4soduey Jo ‘we
“o> "= -Qnjo Jo SleyonsS ysesv[ JO ‘ULIG
SST ~--->>--"-Kpoq JO aouerezuModID

“Gea S08 Fee Suy [epneo jo ypeoig
~~ Apoq Jo yyprorg
sao Jo JUOIT UL YApRerg
soo ssoiov prey jo TApReig
ars S9[OvIUE} JO pus Of [leq ‘YISUET [eIO,
Tee G SUIIG IB[NDeIM} 0} Gnd Jo TWSuET
SAE Se SULIB IB[NOB{WE} FO pas 09 oA
~--- sue sted 447 Jo pus 07 oAq
“""-~ sue ated peg Jo pua 01 ofq
Bee oo en sue aed pz jo pua 04 oAq
SRR SSR SULI [BSIOp JO pud 0} oAR
[RAS Agen ~ SUI [BSLOP JO aSVq 0} [Ie],
TRG Bre Haas seg aXa JO 10}U9d OF [IR],
Uy JO ULSIIO 0} [Iey,
erases Yyeoueq ‘ayjuvut Jo aspe 0} [Ie
Poe ee ote eAoge ‘ayjUBU JO apa 09 [Ie],

*3 wpyjod ‘wna “awag obyort

‘aya ‘ysnosb on anp “epryed ‘eA fo saynwaf fo suonniwma buyw.asngyr 990]7,—

ork

333

E. Verrill—North American Cephalopods.

A,

G9T-0Z1I = : 801-68=€
001-78 =€
G6=1 + 08-L9=¢

6ST-O00OL=O0L : 001-G9=08

88I-cgI=€
6SI=1
Sclsctl—yv.
88I=1
SEI-scl—e

GLI= ¥ T:081-S3I= 5%

umum001-GL=O01

"Iva SNOTADId Jo Suno x

*S19JOUII[ [IW Ul ‘a]JUvU JO YQSueT

O0F-0S=SI : G2-S1=06

69-0S9=S : P¥-3S=—6FP : EE-G1=—F9|
0c-c7=s|

FP-3E=G '8=F

00I-88=F

0S-S7=€

GL-LE=OL * SP-SE=0E
€9-SG=G - 0S-GE=8E

0S-€6=81
CG-LE—=9G
Gé-cI= + 006
0€-0T= + 008
GZ-VI1= + 008
89-09=F
0Z-0L= + 001

wuSh-Ch=E€ * mmGE-GZ —9E

“1B94 ay} JO SuN0 K

"aqed

61-91
96-91
8
a10yg

eovying
aoeyANg
eoRjang

06-9

aoBFING
eoBjang
aoepING
aovyIng
aovyFAIUG
aoBpNg

“wuded

{eee eeSee ee ~--- 7 ‘a7 ‘Q10od MON FO
sow seem aieimtemeime Tu aodMen BO
wen een nen ener eee Avg Wosuvseaire

POS Oia ais SOS =S-> oT Ry Oden

2 seen cece welem alee punog paefout,.
ao we oe se nee enone es punog paefour A
ween eect eneee ~----= punog pivsour,
wees e eee cee ee-o == punog pivfour,
wee ere enw eae= --- punog paedout \
eerste laiete eet -- punog paefout A.
ween eee eect punog pavfout A
eee ene eee eee eee punog paedout A
ween ten eeee s-----> panog pavdout A
eee nen eee eee nee punog piefour A
wae ene nee ee eee ee punog paefour A
5 Re ORAT OST ------> pnuog paedour,
ween see eee eceeene- punog pavfour A
wee ee ee ene en ee eee punog pavsour A
Spe SS oan bRadce ----- punog prefoul A
wane ee nee ere eee enee punog pavfout A

“Aqq[vo0T

Sse

‘funoh ‘eyeeg ostjoyT fo ymoib fo ans anigsny? 02 2190, —~"T

A, E. Verrill—North American Cephalopods.

334

an ey 9G1-01I= 5 € £ g] 08, “990
eae re GL=1| 9% ‘adeg
Saenee el 86=2| 6 ‘3deg
SSS SSR a |p =e Se ee ‘6L8T
ra eles 8E-1E6=8] 96 “3deg
ee: Z9=G ! 0G=1 :8E-8Z=9| 12 “ydog
age Eek 86=1| 91 ‘3deg
Pepn Renate lé=1) 62 “Sny
"SES
Bo ode as ae ZE| 9T “AON
Soe (gar OIT=1 ‘ZL-SS=01 :e¢-ZF=02) “ydog
pacaLnoe 0€-91=F1| st ydeg
OFI-0SI=Z Z8—=1 '8G-96=P : 0G-cE=Ez| ¢ “ydog
i eae Z9-0S=I11 :97-3E=<Zl I ‘Ide
See a> pana 29-09=Z :97-8E=L| TE ‘sny
Obie 1 F8=P 1] 12 “sny
gre i ys Ae ¢G-0F=8 : 9€-F2=6| Fo “SUV
Sno Saag S 08-0L=€ ' ¢o-87=2| eg “BnV
ects ged ZP-0S=G * 8Z-Z1=Zh| 41 “BV
; G6-€8=€] G8-GL=E :01-0S=PFI : e¢-Ee—E8| OT ‘Sny
ZLI-GOL= 8 Z : 48-98=—@ FP-8E=8 :SE-9I=EE1| FI ‘“SNV
ZOL=1:SII=I GO-8E=06 : 8E-L1=09| ET “ony
‘OS8L
‘vat snotAoid Jo Suno0 x ‘iva oy JO Sun0 Xx
*oywd

*S10JOULI[[IU Ul ‘aL URT Jo YVSUeT

‘wydeq

ee re Ie tebehe eee ee ee ee uuy odeg

wo oor -------------=--- pop eden go
(eee ene er ee---------- pop eden FO

RAST Sass eee Avg syosnyoesseyy
ei ae II Aeg syesnyoesse yy
HIS SU SESS SLE Sle a Avg sjjosntoesse py
SSS oie =------ Keg syjosnqoesse yy

1 SYAL0Q “MDA

pines. PURIST POT FO
“FS 004 “SUOT"M *,08 BF 968 “FI “N

w+ -- 5 --------2- puesy yunyAyug FO
Sees cece ss ooo -- Keg yosueselie Ny

Fe ee ee Se A Aeg yosuvsesre Ny

PS aaa ee eae puvisy yolg HO
qe ea Sania pues] Jorg FO
------------6----- Avg yosuvseiie Ny

iio ikon oat res ae Avg s,piezzng YO
pi lg a Os One Avg Josuvse..1e NT

wero ccc e teens ‘TU ‘UyUpue yatog Fo
aoe - en ee------: Iu ‘Wtpur yatog Jo

“AYTTVOO'T

‘hunoh “ejeeag osyoy fo ymoub fo an. awusnyr 02 aQny, ‘panuyuog9—] AIAVY,

A. E. Verrill—North American Cephalopods.

J.—Specimens examined, mostly adult.

335

To illustrate distribution, etc.

[In last column ad. = adult; 6r. = breeding; in. = length of mantle in inches; 7. or

juv. = young; /g. = large.|

No. Locality. Fath. When Collected, | Received from peeecuacney)
Typical variety.
ae New Haven, Conn. = 1867 Mr. Hooes 1¢
_ New Haven, Conn. ah; yee G. H. Perkins |1 4
.. |Near New Haven Shore 1870 A. E. Verrill- /4 ad.
h, k. Near New Haven Shore 1874 A. E. Verrill 64ad
Ge Near New Haven Shore 1876 A. EK. Verrill {6 ad.
1G New Haven harbor | Shore} May 18,1880 |A. E. Verrill 4 1 lg. br.
_. |Long Island Shore ee C. C. Byrne 1 juv.
a’, b’,00 |Noank, Conn, Shore| August, 1874 |U.S. Fish Com.| 6 3 large
.. |Noank, Conn. 3-4 | August 5, 1874 |U.S. Fish Com.|4 young
.. |Noank, Conn. 6-8 | August 24, 1874 |U.8. Fish Com.|8 juv.
_. |Vineyard Sound, Ms.) Shore |Jl. and Aug., 71)/U.S. Fish Com./72 ad.
_.. |Vineyard Sound, Ms.} 5-8 |JJ. and Aug., 71)U.S. Fish Com.|30 ad.
-- |Menemsha Shore} August, 1874 |V.N. Edwards|¢1. 92
_. |Vineyard Sound Shore |Jl. and Aug., °75|U.S. Fish Com.|7 ad.
_. |Vineyard Sound 5-12 |July 12-26, 1875/U. S. Fish Com.|Eggs & y’ng
_. |Vineyard Sound 5-16 | Aug. 4, 5, 1875 |U.S. Fish Com,|Young
_. |Vineyard Sound 6-20 | Sept. 15,1875 |U.S. Fish Com.|5 young
.. |Vineyard Sound Shore |October 13, 1875)V. N. Edwards }83=5-7°5 in.
ie: Vineyard Sound Shore |October 14, 1875|V. N. Edwards |3=5-7 in.
a-e€ Vineyard Sound Shore |October 14, 1875|V. N. Edwards | ¢ 5 large
_. |Vineyard Sound Shore |October 20, 1875|V. N. Edwards |5=4-5 in.
.. |Vineyard Sound Shore| Nov. 1, 1875 |V.N. Edwards }1=6 in.
_. |Vineyard Sound Shore | April 30,1876 |V. N. Edwards | 410: 93
-- |Vineyard Sound Shore} May 15,1876 |V. N. Edwards |3=6-7 in.
D-W Vineyard Sound Shore |May and June, '76)V. N. Edwards | ¢ 15: 9 4ad
.. |Vineyard Sound Shore| June 3,1876 |V.N. Edwards | 4 3=5-6 in
X. Y. Z.| Vineyard Sound Shore| June 6, 1876 j|V. N. Edwards | 4 3 large
AA-HH|Vineyard Sound Shore June, 1876 V. N. Edwards |39 ad.: 9 12
1V-60V |Vineyard Sound Shore| May 28,1880 |V. N. Edwards | 6 48: 2 12br.
_. |Narragansett Bay Shore 1880 Samuel Powell |10 ad.
Al Hyannis, Mass. Shore} August, 1880 aS ot 41 very lg.
_. |Narragansett Bay Shore! July 27, 1880 |U.S. Fish Com. |6 j.=3-3°7 in.
-. |Off Newport, R. I. 16-26 | August 7, 1880 |U.S. Fish Com. |5j.=35-6-bin.
.. {Off Pt. Judith, R. I. 19 | August 14, 1880 |U.S. Fish Com. }2j.=1:1-1-4in
_. |Off Cuttyhunk Island) 17 Sept. 3, 1880 |U.S. Fish Com. |2=5-1-5:5in.
.. |South of Block Island] 252 (?), Sept. 13, 1880 |U.S. Fish Com.}14 juy.
.. |Off Chesapeake Bay 18 Nov. 16, 1880 |Z. L. Tanner 32 juv.
Variety borealis.
An.1-3.g|Annisquam, Mass. Shore July, 1878 A. Hyatt 2 3 ad. br.
-- |Glouce’r, M.,tide-pool| Shore July, 1878 |A.E. Verrill |2 juv.
.. |Massachusetts Bay Ny Sept. 21, 1878 |U.S. Fish Com.]11 juv.
.. |Off Cape Cod 42 Sept. 26, 1879 |U.S. Fish Com.|1 juv.
2 Provincetown, Mass. | Shore July, 1879 J. H. Blake 3 large
2G-15G |Cape Ann, Mass. Shore} May 18, 1880 |A. H. Clarke [15 ad. br.
_. |Cape Ann, Mass. Shore | October, 1880 |A. H. Clarke 65:23 juv.
.. |Salem, Mass. Shore sae J. H. Emerton | 61:92 ad,
Variety pallida.
A-Z Astoria, N. Y. Shore | Nov.—Dec., 1870 |Robt. Benner | 617: 29
a-t Astoria, N. Y. Shore | Nov.-Dec., 1870 |Robt. Benner | 6 920 ad.
1-10 Astoria, N. Y. Shore | Nov.—Dec., 1870 |Robt. Benner | 4 Qad.
= Shore 1872 A. E. Verrill _|1, bass stom.

Gr’t Egg Harbor, N.J.

336 A, E. Verrill— North American Cephalopods.

K.—Specimens examined. Eggs and recently hatched young of Loligo Pealei.

Locality. Fath. |When collected. Received from Eggs or Embryos.
Near New Haven | Shore |June 19, 1871|J. E. Todd Well developed.
Vineyard Sound 5-10 |July, Aug. ’71/U. S. Fish Com. All stages.
Long Island Sound| 4-8 |August, 1874/U.S. Fish Com. Well developed.
Fisher’s Sound Surf’ce| July 28, 1874)/U. S. Fish Com. Just hatched.
Nantucket Sound 8-12 |July 26, 1874/U. 8. Fish Com. | Partly developed.
Vineyard Sound 8-16 |Aug. 5, 1875/U. 8S. Fish Com. Partly developed.
Vineyard Sound 5-10 |July, Aug. ’75|/U. 8. Fish Com. All stages.
Vineyard Sound Sept. 6, 1875/U. 8. Fish Com. New-laid.
Near New Haven | Shore |June 11, 1880/8. I. Smith Near hatching.
Off New Haven Aug. 3, 1880|J. F. Fowle Half developed.
Gardiner’s Bay June 28, 1880\Sch. G. H. Bradley| New-laid.
Off Newport, R.I.| 8 Aug. 6, 1880/U. 8. Fish Com. Fresh and welldeveloped.
Off Newport, R. I. | 22-26 |Aug. 7, 1880/U. S. Fish Com. New-laid and hatching.
Off Newport, R. I. | 44 |Aug. 16, 1880/U. 8S. Fish Com. | New-laid and partly dev.
Narragansett Bay 6 Aug. 23, 1880/U. S. Fish Com. Fresh-laid.
Narragansett Bay 12% |Aug. 31, 1880|U. S. Fish Com. Partly developed.

In the Gulf of Mexico, this species appears to be replaced by
another species (Loligo Gahi D’Orbigny). Of this we have several
specimens, collected on the west coast of Florida, at Egmont Key,
near Tampa Bay, by Col. E. Jewett and Mr. W. T. Coons. This
species is closely allied to Z. Pealei, but has a more slender form,
with the caudal fin shorter and narrower in proportion to the length
of the mantle. The pen has a shorter and broader shaft and a nar-
rower and more oblong blade, which has parallel, thickened and darker
colored portions between the midrib and margins. The tentacular
suckers have their horny rings more coarsely and equally toothed,
there being only a partial alternation of larger and smaller teeth.

Along our southern coast, from Delaware Bay to Florida, a much
shorter and relatively stouter species (Loligo brevis By.) occurs, which
might be mistaken, by a careless observer, for the present species. In
addition to its shorter body, it has very different large tentacular
suckers, with the teeth on the horny rim coarser and all of similar
form and size. Its pen is also shorter and relatively broader, and
different in structure.

Notes on the Visceral Anatomy.
PLATE XL, FIGURES 1-3a. PLATE XLI, FIGURE 1, 9.

The gills (gy) are large and highly organized in this species,
although considerably smaller than in Ommastrephes. 'The bases of
the gills are situated somewhat in advance of the middle of the mantle-
cavity, and their tips, in fresh specimens, extend forward nearly to
the base of the siphon (f). The branchial chamber, behind the heart,

A. E. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. 337

is divided into two chambers by a median, thin, membranous par-
tition.

The branchial chamber is separated from the visceral cavity by a
thin, translucent membrane, through which there are two circular
openings (7), one a short distance in advance of the base of each gill;
through these the secretions of the urinary organs (7, 7’) are doubtless
discharged. Internally the visceral cavity is divided into several com-
partments by folds of thin membrane. The largest of these chambers
contains the stomach and its cecal lobe (S, S'). When the branchial
cavity is opened on the ventral side, as in Pl. XL, fig.1, and the
thin membranes covering the viscera are removed, the renal organs
(r, 7’) are seen, as large and conspicuous organs, especially if the
venous system has been injected with a colored fluid. These organs
are situated below, above, and in front of the heart, but two pyri-
form glands (7’, 7’), which are firmer and have a more compact struc-
ture than the rest, extend along the posterior venz-cavee. The an-
terior ones, in front of the heart, consist of a number of groups or clus-
ters of lobulated glandular follicles, developed upon the posterior
part of the anterior vena-cava and upon its saccular divisions, on the
hepatic veins, on the intestinal veins, and on other large veins going
toward the branchial auricles (av). Two of the larger divisions (7, 7),
which are elongated, and lie below and across the heart and large
efferent vessels (60) returning from the gills, arise as direct forks of
the vena-cava, which divides just in front of the origin of the intestine ;
these forks pass each side of the intestine and each gives off a dorsal
branch, which runs up along the basal part of the intestine and joins
the large saccular renal vessels that lie above the heart, on each side.
These dorsal, renal vessels extend backward beyond the heart; they
receive the blood from the gastric veins posteriorly and from two
hepatic veins anteriorly ; laterally, they communicate directly with
the branchial auricles.

The ventricular heart (ZZ) is a rather large, muscular, median, some-
what unsymmetrical organ, varying in shape according to the state
of contraction. Usually it is more or less obliquely four-cornered,
with the right side largest and the posterior end more or less conical.
From the posterior end arises a large artery, the posterior aorta,
which gives off, close to its origin, two small arteries; one of these
is median, and goes forward to the ink-sac, passing below the heart ;
two branches, close to its origin, go to the renal organs (7,7), on each
side; the other, arising laterally, goes to the prostate gland and other
organs connected with it, (Pl. XL, fig. 2, po). A little farther back

338 A. k. Verrill—North American Cephalopods.

the posterior aorta divides into three large arteries: one of these (0)
is situated in the median plane, and crossing the branchial cavity in a
curved line along the edge of the thin median membrane, supplies the
ventral and lateral portions of the mantle, sending branches both for-
ward and backward ; the other two main branches (o’ 0’’) diverge as
they go backward and supply the caudal fins and adjacent parts of
the mantle. The anterior aorta (ao) arises from the right anterior
corner of the heart, and goes forward to the head, on the right side of
the median line, by the side of the cesophagus, giving off from its sides
various small branches. Near its origin it is somewhat bulbous.

The first branch, the gastric artery, arising not far from its origin,
sends a branch to the renal organs, and running backward over the
dorsal side of the heart, ramifies over both lobes of the stomach.
During its passage through the substance of the liver, and along
the groove on its dorsal side, the aorta gives off several branches
which supply that organ with blood, while one artery, of consider-
able size, emerges from the posterio-dorsal side of the liver and
supplies the muscles of the neck; others go out from the anterior
part of the liver, laterally and ventrally, to various parts of the head.
Ten large branches go to the arms, one running through the center
of each to the tip, sending off numerous lateral branches to the suckers
and other parts. Other branches supply the various organs of the
head. A small artery (fig. 2, go) arises from the anterior side of the
heart, and turning backward, supplies the spermary (¢). The large
efferent vessels (branchio-cardiac) from the gills (60) enter the
anterio-lateral corners of the heart, their dilated basal portions serv-
ing as auricles.

The branchial auricles (az), situated just behind the bases of the
gills, are nearly globular, with a small, rounded, whitish elevation
on the free posterior end; dorsally they receive the blood from the
saccular divisions of the anterior and posterior ven-cave (ve, ve’)
and from the veins (v, vc’) coming from the lateral portions of the
mantle, behind the gills; and they give off the large afferent vessels
(bv) which go to and run along the dorsal side of the gills.

The anterior vena-cava (ve) receives the venous blood from a large
cephalic venous sinus, which surrounds the pharynx, at the bases of
the arms,* and is connected with another large sinus situated at the

* The greater part of the venous system can be easily injected by inserting a canula
into this sinus, through the fold of the buccal membranes between the bases of the
arms and the jaws, or between the outer and inner buccal membranes. It can also be
easily injected through the vena-cava in the lower side of the head.

A. E. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. 339

back of each eye-orbit. This cephalic sinus receives the blood from a
large vein in the median line and near the inner surface of each arm.
Numerous small veins from the head and eyes also enter this and the
ophthalmic sinuses; others, entering the anterior vena-cava, from
each side, along its course, come from the muscles of the head, neck
and siphon, from the ink-sac, anterior part of the liver, etc. Two veins
of considerable size, which become sacculated posteriorly, arise from
the intestine and ink-sac and run back to the sacculated divisions of
the vena-cava. A small vein also extends along the dorsal side of
the efferent sperm-duct (py). Two large pallial veins, uniting together
close to the branchial auricles, on each side, come from the sides of
the mantle (v, vc’); one of these (ve’) runs from the anterior part
backward, and receives a branch (fig. 1) from the gill; the other (v),
from the middle and posterior parts forward. The posterior vene-
cave (vc'’) arise mostly in the caudal fins and posterio lateral portions
of the mantle; each one receives two large branches, one anterior and
the other posterior, just at the point where it leaves the inner surface
of the mantle. From this point they run forward parallel with the
two posterior arteries, and converge to the region of the heart, where
they join the great sacculated venous vessels (7) ; along a considerable
portion of their course they expand and become large, elongated, fusi-
form organs (7"), probably renal in function, but much firmer, more
definite in form, and finer in structure than the more anterior renal
organs.

The gills (g) are long, triquetral, acute, in section they are nearly
triangular, with the free ventral sides convex, and the dorsal side flat
or concave, except along the middle, where a thin median membrane
(g) arises from the central stem and unites the gill to the inner surface
of the mantle. The gills are composed of large numbers of thin,
transverse branchial laminz, which extend outward symmetrically on
each side from the large median blood vessels (b0, bv), each lamina
having a long-ovate or crescent-shaped outline. A somewhat firm
central axis or column gives support to the lamine and the large
blood vessels. The great afferent vessel (fig. 1, bv) starts from the
branchial auricle (aw) and runs along the median-dorsal side of the
gill, on the inner edge of the axial column; a parallel vein (fig. 1),
near the dorsal edge of the column, runs back and joins the lateral
pallial vein (vc). Each branchial leaf receives from the afferent
vessel (6v), a branch which runs along the dorsal edge, giving off at
regular intervals small, transverse, parallel branchlets, which in turn

give off minute capillary vessels along their sides, and fade out near
TRANS. Conn. AcaD., VoL. V. 42 JUNE, 1881.

340 A. E. Verrill— North American Cephalopods.

the ventral border of the laminz. Parallel with these arise small,
capillary, efferent vessels, which join larger transverse vessels, between
and parallel with the afferent ones; these in turn join the larger effer-
ent vessel that runs along the ventral edges of the laminze, and these
marginal vessels pour their contents into the large branchio-cardiac
vessel (60) which runs along the middle of the gill, on the ventral
side, and carries the purified blood to the heart.

The buccal membranes, the pharynx, with its horny jaws, the
odontophore, armed with seven rows of recurved teeth on the radula,
and the thin, chitinous, lining membrane, which has numerous
sharp, scattered, recurved teeth, both on the palate and in the throat,
have already been described (pp. 311, 312). The esophagus is a
long, narrow, but dilatable tube, having two oblong salivary glands
attached to it, within the bilobed anterior end of the liver (d),; it then
runs backward in a groove along the dorsal side of the liver, to a
point beyond its middle, where it passes obliquely through the liver,
accompanied by the aorta (ao), and dorsally enters the stomach (S).
The stomach consists of three parts, which are often sufticiently dis-
tinct externally, when the stomach is empty, or nearly so, but when it
is greatly distended with food (as often happens), the apparent divis-
ions almost disappear and the whole becomes one great, long-pyriform
sac. The first division (S) or ‘true stomach,’ is plicated internally
and has thickened glandular walls. It is supplied with blood by a
conspicuously ramified vessel, the gastric artery (so). This lobe of
the stomach is sometimes contracted into a firm glandular mass,
strongly constricted where it joins the more saccular second stomach ;
but I have seen specimens greatly distended with food in which it
was scarcely or not at all distinguishable as a lobe, and seemed as thin
and saccular as the other parts. The remainder of the stomach (S’)
usually has the form of a long, more or less swollen, ovate sac,
tapering backward to a somewhat acute posterior end, which reaches
back nearly to the end of the body; anteriorly its most swollen
portion is about opposite the junction with the first stomach, and
just behind the heart; from this swollen portion it narrows rapidly,
but extends forward along the posterior part of the liver, above and
in advance of the heart, where it gives off the intestine. The
more swollen anterior portion (X), of this sac, the second stomach,
has a glandular lining and is distinctly radially plicated, and is, there-
fore, clearly anatomically distinguishable from the thin and non-pli-
cated posterior portion, or cecal lobe, (S’) which seems to serve
mainly for the temporary storage of large quantities of food.

A. E. Verrili— North American Cephalopods. 341

The intestine (A) is a rather wide and thin tube, of moderate length ;
the anal orifice is provided with two slender, clavate papilla.
The ink-sac (¢) is large, long-pyriform, with a long tapering duct (7’)
terminating just within the anal orifice. The liver (/) is a long,
rather narrow, somewhat fusiform organ, slightly bilobed anteriorly
and pointed posteriorly; along about two thirds of its length, from
the anterior end, there is a deep dorsal groove, in which the cesopha-
gus and aorta are situated, before they pass through its substance;
the posterior end is simple and pointed.

In the appearance and structure of the internal reproductive organs
the sexes differ greatly. In the female (pl. XL, figs. 3, 3a; pl. XLI, fig.
1), the single large oviduct (od, od’), situated on the left side, passes
over the dorsal side of the base of the gill and terminates in a
large ear-shaped external orifice (op), nearly surrounded by a broad
membranous flap. The portion of the oviduct behind the base of the
gill is enveloped by a large, swollen, bilobed, nidamental gland (#’),
which is abundantly supplied with blood-vessels, and internally is
composed of a large number of thin, close, parallel lamelle. Two
very large, oblong, accessory nidamental glands (a) lie, side by
side, loosely attached, nearly in the middle of the ventral side, cover-
ing and concealing the heart and most of the renal organs; each of
these has a groove along the ventral side and a slit in the anterior end ;
internally they are composed of great numbers of thin lamelle. In front
of, and partially above the anterior ends of these, and attached to the
intestine and ink-sac, there is another pair of accessory glands (2),
roundish in form, with a large ventral opening, and having, in fresh
specimens, a curiously mottled color, consisting of irregular red and
dark brown blotches, on a pale ground. Their internal structure is
made up of fine follicles.

The ovary (ov) is large and occupies a large portion of the cavity
of the body posteriorly, running back into the posterior cavity of the
pen, and in the breeding season, extending forward nearly to the
heart. In the breeding season, the thin convoluted portion of the
oviduct (ov’) is found distended with great numbers of eggs. At
the same time the large glands (2’), around the oviduct, and the acces-
sory nidamental glands (#, va), destined to furnish the materials for
the formation of the egg-capsules, and for their attachment, are very
turgid and much larger than at other times.

The male (PI. XL, figs. 1, 2) has no organs corresponding in posi-
tion to the two pairs of accessory nidamental glands of the female,
but the single efferent spermatic duct or ‘ penis’ (p) occupies the same

342 A, EF. Verrill—North American Cephalopods.

position, on the left side, as the terminal part of the oviduct of the
female. It is, however, a much more slender tube, extending farther
forward beyond the base of the gill, and its orifice is small and simply
bilabiate. It extends backward, over the dorsal side of the base of the
gill, to a bilobed, long-pyriform organ, consisting of a spermatophore-
sac (ss) and a complicated system of glands and ducts (pr, vd),
united closely together and enclosed in a special sheath ; in these the
spermatophores are formed. These organs consist of the following
parts :

1. The vas-deferens (vd), which starts posteriorly from a small
orifice (not figured) in the thin sheath of peritoneal membrane ( pf?)
investing the testicle (¢); it passes forward along the side of the
spermatophore-sac, to which it is closely adherent, and throughout
most of its length it is thrown into numerous close, short, transverse,
flattened folds ; anteriorly it joins the vesiculx-seminales,

2. The vesicule-seminales (fig. 2, p7, in part) consist of three large
curved vesicles, closely coiled together, and having thickened, gland-
ular walls; the first two are short and broad, the third is elongated ;
from the latter goes a short duct, which unites with the duct from the
prostate gland to form the spermatic duct.

3. The prostate gland (pr, in part) is broad-ovate and consists of
two rounded lobes, one large and the other small, which are closely
united to and enclosed between the vesiculee-seminales.

4, The spermatic duct, formed by the union of the ducts from the
vesicula-seminales and prostate glands, is a nearly straight tube ;
it passes backward between the prostate glands and spermatophore-
sac, close alongside of the vas-deferens (vd), to which it is closely
bound down; it enters the spermatophore-sac (ss) near its posterior end,
at an acute angle. Even at its origin it contains spermatophores.

5. The spermatophore-sac (ss) is a long, capacious, pyriform or
somewhat fusiform, thin-walled sac, pointed at its posterior end; its
anterior end is directly continuous with the long efferent duct (7),
which is often rather wide at its origin, but tapers to a narrow ante-
rior end. The terminal orifice is slightly bilabiate.

These organs receive blood through a special artery (fig. 2, po)
which arises from the posterior aorta just back of the heart. After
reaching the genital organs it divides into several branches: one
goes forward along the side of the efferent duct; one to the pros-
tate glands and vesicule-seminales; one to the vas-deferens and
adjacent parts.

Specimens taken in May, in the breeding season, have the efferent

A. FE. Verrili— North American Cephalopods. 343

duct and the spermatophore-sac crowded with the spermatophores.
In the spermatophore-sac, which is then much distended by them,
they lie closely packed in a longitudinal position, with their larger
ends pointing somewhat outward toward the surface, and can be
plainly seen through the transparent walls of the sac.

The spermatophores are slender, club-shaped, with the larger end
rounded, tapering gradually to the smaller end, which is usually a
little expanded at the tip and has a very small filament. They vary
(in alcohol) from 8 to 10™" in length and from *4 to *5™™ in the great-
est diameter. They contain acoiled rope of spermatozoa in the larger
end, and a complicated apparatus for automatically ejecting this rope,
in the smaller portion.

The ‘testicle, or spermary (¢), is a compact, pale yellow, long,
flattened organ, extending from the stomach (S) nearly to the end of
the pen, in the posterior concavity of which it lies; a band of fibrous
tissue, continuous with its sheath, extends from its posterior end into
the hollow tip of the pen, to which it is attached. An arterial
vessel, the spermatic artery (PI. XL, fig. 2, yo), which arises directly
from the anterior edge of the heart, runs along the median dorsal
line of the spermary and sends off numerous branches to the right
and left (fig. 2,¢). This artery is accompanied by a spermatic vein
which is closely united to it.

Loligo brevis Blainville.
Loligo brevis Blainy., Journ. de Phys., March, 1823 (t. D’Orb.); Dict. des. Sci. nat.,
vol. xxvii, p. 145, 1823.
D’Orbigny, “éphal. Acétab , p. 314, Loligo, pl. 13, figs. 4-6 (copied from Lesueur),
pl. 15, figs. 1-3 (orig.); pl. 24, figs. 14-19 (orig.)
Tryon, Man. Conch., i, p. 142, pl. 52, figs. 143, 144 (after D’Orbigny.)
Loligo brevipinna Lesueur, Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad., vol. iii, p. 282, plate
10, figs. 1-3, 1824.
Tryon, Man. Conch., i, p. 142, pl. 51, figs. 128-130 (after Lesueur.)

A small, short-bodied species, with short, rounded caudal fins, very
short upper arms, and large chromatophoric spots. Body short,
thick, well-rounded, rather blunt posteriorly. Anterior edge of
mantle with a well-developed median dorsal lobe, and well-marked
lateral angles. Fins broad transversely, short, less than half the length
of the mantle; outer edges well-rounded; posterior end very obtuse.
Arms all short, the two upper pairs much shorter than the two
lower, the dorsal pair very short, considerably shorter than the
upper lateral ones; ventral and lower-lateral arms nearly equal in
length. The dorsal arms are strongly compressed, with a well-
marked thin dorsal keel; those of the second pair squarish at base,

344 A, E. Verrill—North American Cephalopods.

without a keel; those of the third pair are strongly compressed, bent
outward at base, and furnished with a high median keel, starting
from the base, but highest in the middle; ventral arms triangular at
base, with a wide membrane on the upper angle, which expands at
the base, and connects them with the third pair; a narrower mem-:
brane runs along the ventral margins. Tentacular arms rather stout
at base; compressed farther out, in extension about as long as the
body ; club well-developed, about twice as broad as the rest of the
arm ; its dorsal keel is thin, elevated, oblique, commencing at about the
middle of the club and extending to the tip. The larger tentacular
suckers are very regularly arranged in four rows, of 8 to 10 each, the
lateral ones being not very much smaller than the median ones.
The distal part of the club is covered with four regular rows of small
suckers, and there is a terminal group of smaller, smooth-rimmed
ones. The larger median suckers are broad cup-shaped, rather
larger than the largest suckers of the lateral arms; their horny rims
are armed with regular, sharp, incurved teeth, smaller on the inner
side of the sucker, but there are few or no small teeth alternating
with the larger ones. The lateral suckers are relatively large, deep
cup-shaped, oblique, with very sharp incurved teeth on the outer
margin. The membranous borders of the large suckers are covered
with minute, sharp, chitinous: scales.

The suckers of the short arms are very deep and oblique, cup-
shaped ; their rims are much the highest on the outer and distal side,
where the edge is divided into several broad, bluntly rounded denti-
cles, separated by narrow intervals.

The pen is short, with a broad-lanceolate blade; the narrow part
of the shaft is short; a thin border, widening backward to the blade,
commences about half way between the tip and the proper blade; the
latter is broad and thin, marked with divergent lines; posterior end
obtuse.

The color is peculiar. It consists, in alcoholic specimens, of dark
purplish chromatophores, pretty uniformly and regularly scattered
everywhere on the body, on a pale ground-color; when expanded the
chromatophores are large and rounded; above the eyes they are so
closely crowded as to form dark blotches; they also cover the outer
surfaces of all the arms; under side of caudal fin white.

In alcohol, a medium-sized specimen measures, from tip of tail to
base of dorsal arms, 80"; total length of mantle 71™"; breadth
of body, 22™"; breadth of caudal fin, 52"™; length of fin, 39™™; length
of dorsal arms, from base, 17™™; of second pair, 23™"; of 3d pair,
31™™; of ventral arms, 31™™"; of tentacular arms, 46™"; of club, 22™™.

A, FE. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. 345

One specimen (2) from Charlotte Harbor, Fla., is much larger
than usual. It has the mantle 130™" long; diameter of body, 36"™;
length of dorsal arms, 45°"; of 2d pair, 55™™; of 3d pair, 65™™;
of tentacular arms, 145™™.

This species appears to have a wide distribution along the warmer
parts of the American coast. The original specimen, described by
Blainville, was from Brazil. D’Orbigny records it from Rio Janeiro.
It extends northward to Delaware Bay. I have also seen specimens
from Florida and from Mobile Bay, Alabama.

Loligo brevis.

Specimens examined,

No. Locality. Collected by | When ree’d. Ree’d from. Specimens.
No. Sex.
Hampton, Va._.--.-- ‘Dr. Marmion 1880 U. S. Nat. Mus.| 1 9
St. John’s River, Fla._|S. F. Baird oe a ot il fo)
4 (Charlotte Harbor, Fla.)....-.-...- ae Mus. Comp. Zool.| 2 Q
641|Mobile, Alabama -_--_|Dr. Nott Jan. 1857 - a Zn 3 2
SK rae eee se ee Wurdemann Ph a & uk 6

Sepioteuthis sepioidea D’0rb.
Loligo sepioidea Blainville, Dict. Sci. Nat., xxvii, p. 146, 1823.
Sepioteuthis sepioidea D’Orbigny, Céph. Accétab., p. 298, Sepioteuthes, pl. 1, figs,
6-11; Hist. L’Ile de Cuba, Moll., p. 34, 1853.
Gray, Catal. Moll. Brit. Mus., i, p. 81, 1849.
Tryon, Man. Gonch., i., p. 153, pl. 63, fig. 216. (Description copied from Gray ;
figure from D’Orbigny).

Although this species has not been recorded from north of Cape
Hatteras, it is introduced here, because its common occurrence at
the Bermudas and Florida renders it probable that it will, at times,
be found farther north.

It differs from the related species in having a pen without any
marginal thickenings; the lateral fins commence at a short distance
behind the mantle edge (5™™ to 8™”) and, taken together, have a
long-rhomboidal figure, broadest nearly in the middle, and obtuse
posteriorly; the sessile arms have wide marginal membranes; the
dorsal arms are compressed, and much shorter than the others; the
lower lateral arms are much the largest, with a strong dorsal keel;
the suckers on the sessile arms are so crowded as to appear almost
as if in four rows.

The tentacular club bears four regular rows of large suckers, the
median ones but little larger than the lateral; small distal suckers in
four regular rows, the lower ones largest. The larger suckers have
regular, rather long and slender teeth, those on the inner edge

346 A, FE. Verrill—North American Cephalopods.

smaller. The suckers of the sessile arms are deep, very oblique, with
a high rim, which has on the outer margin a number of regular,
long, slender teeth, rather close together.

The whole surface is rather regularly and closely spotted with
purple chromatophores.

The eggs are large, 5" to 8™™ in diameter, and comparatively few
in number. In one female (No. 379) taken in July, the oviduct was
distended with the eggs, which have a reticulated surface before
reaching the glandular portion. This female had spermatophores
attached to and around an elevated area on the inner ventral surface
of the inner buccal membrane.

The oviduct is large and its external orifice has a wide ear-shaped
border, more complicated than in ZLoligo. The nidamental glands
correspond nearly with those of Zoligo, but are relatively larger.
In some of the males, taken in July, the spermatophore-sac and a
saccular dilation near the orifice of the efferent duct, were filled with
spermatophores, much like those of Loligo.

The male has the left ventral arm hectocotylized much as in Loligo.
The stems of the suckers, for a considerable distance, toward the tip
of the arm, become long, stout, conical, and many of them, in both
rows, lack the rudimentary suckers.

This species is widely distributed along the tropical coasts of
America, and throughout the West Indies. Martinique (Blainville) ;
Honduras (Gray).

Specimens examined,

No. Locality. Collector. Date. Rec’d from epecmuenes
leyuliCbr ae shoes soe G. Brown Goode 1878 Ga amen 1
44|Key West, Fla.-.__-- Dr. J. B. Holder 1861 |Mus. ©. Zool.) 21.6, br.
379|Fort Jefferson, Fla.__| D. P. Woodbury |July, 1859) ‘ ee VEE ene lorie
G2 Clb amen reas ee Professor Poey ase a rs 29, juv

The genus Sepioteuthis is closely related to Loligo in all external
characters, but its fins extend along nearly the whole length of the
mantle, and the body is stouter, more ovate, and less pointed behind
than in ZLoligo, so that the form is somewhat like that of Sepia.
The pen is thin and lanceolate, nearly as in Loligo, but in many
species the blade is thickened toward the margins. The internal
anatomy is, however, very different from Zoligo, in several respects.
The ovary is short and thick, and confined more to the posterior por-
tion of the body. The eggs are comparatively few and very large,
being 5™™ to 8™™ in diameter, in our species.

A, FE. Verrilli—North American Cephalopods. 347

Family SEPIOLID Keff.

Kefferstein, in Bronn, Thier—Reich, iii, p. 1443, 1866.

Gill, Arrangement of Families of Mollusca, p. 2, 1871.

Tryon, Man. Conch., i, pp. 102, 155, 1879.

Body short, thick, bluntly rounded posteriorly. Fins large, sepa-
rate, laterally attached, on the middle of the sides of the body.
Siphon with small internal valve; no dorsal bridles. A large bra-
chial cavity, extending back beneath the eye, into which the ten-
tacular arms can be more or less retracted. Pen little developed,
lanceolate, not reaching the end of the mantle. Integument beneath
the eye thickened so as to be used as a false eye-lid, in addition to
the transparent skin over the eye. A lachrymal pore in front of each
eye; a brachial pore between the third and fourth pairs of arms.
Eggs large, few, not enclosed in capsules. Accessory nidamental
glands well developed. Branchial chamber divided into two cavities
by a median partition or septum, which extends forward to the
base of the siphon. This family is, in many respects, closely related
to Loliginide, but differs widely from the latter in its visceral anat-
omy.

SEPIOLA Leach.

Sepiola Leach, Zool. Miscel., iii, p. 137, 1817 (t. Gray).

D’Orbigny, Céph. Acétab., p. 224.
Gray, Catal. Moll. Brit. Mus., i, p. 91, 1849.

Body short, stout, rounded posteriorly. Fins large, narrowed at
base. Mantle united directly to the head by a large, dorsal commis-
sure; lateral connective cartilages of the mantle elongated, fitting
into elongated margined pits on the base of the siphon. Siphon with
an internal valve. A brachial aquiferous pore between the bases of
the third and fourth pairs of arms, on each side. A lachrymal pore in
front of each eye. Buccal membrane with seven lobes, without suck-
ers. Tentacular arms more or less retractile into large cavities below
the eyes; club with numerous, very small, nearly equal, long-pedi-
celled suckers, in eight or more rows; rims not toothed. The males
differ from the females in having some of the middle suckers of the
lateral arms much enlarged.

Sepiola leucoptera Verrill. (Butterfly Squid.)

Verrill, Amer. Journ. Sci., vol. xvi, p. 378, 1878.
Tryon, Man. Conch., i, p. 158, 1879. (Description copied from preceding).
Verrill, \mer. Journ. Sci., xix, p. 291, pl. 15, figs 4 and 5, April, 1880.

PuaTte XXXI, FIGURES 4, 5. PLATE LIV, FIGURE 4.
Species rather small; the largest specimens observed are probably

TRANS. ConN. ACAD., VOL. V. 42 JUNE, 1881,

348 A. E. Verrill—North American Cephalopods.

full-grown. Body short, thick, swollen, with the mantle smooth.
Ventral surface, in the middle, with a large, somewhat flattened,
brown, heart-shaped or shield-shaped area, bordered with blue, and
surrounded, except in front, by a silvery white band, having a pearly
or opalescent luster. Eyes large, with roundish pupils. Fins large,
thin, broadly rounded, in the living specimens nearly as long as the
body; the posterior lobe reaches nearly to the end of the body; the
anterior edge extends beyond the front of the mantle to the eye.
The anterior edge of the mantle is emarginate beneath; it recedes
laterally to a great extent; above, it is broadly attached to the head.
Sessile arms, largely webbed, short; upper ones shortest ; third pair
longest; suckers in two rows. Tentacular arms slender, tapering,
extending back to the end of the body; club not wider than the arm,
with very minute suckers, in many rows.

Upper surface of the body opalescent in some lights, thickly spot-
ted with orange-brown, spots most numerous in the middle line and
extending to the upper surface of the head; some also occur on the
outer surfaces of the arms; anterior part of the head white; fins,
arms and extremity of body translucent bluish white ; upper surface
of the eyes opalescent, with silvery blue and red tints; head, below
the eyes, silvery white; above the eyes, blue.

The largest specimen, (4) taken in 1879, (Pl. XX XI, fig. 5), when
living had the head, above, in front of the eyes, whitish, with a few
chromatophores; back and the base of the fins thickly spotted with
brown; posterior part of the back with an emerald-green iridescence.
Sides of the body, below the fins, and posterior end of the body,
silvery white. A large shield-shaped ventral area of brown, with a
bright blue iridescence, and bordered with a band of brilliant blue,
occupies most of the lower surface. Fins, transparent whitish, except
at base. Lower side of head, siphon and outer bases of the arms,
light brown. Eyes blue above, green below. The fins are large,
nearly as long as the body.

Length of the original type-specimen (@ ), to the base of the arms,
14™™, in alcohol; of mantle, above, 8™"; breadth, 7”; breadth
across fins, 16™". The largest specimen, of 1879, is 31™™ (1°25 inch)
long from end of body to base of arms; breadth of body, 25™™ (1 inch) ;
length of arms, 19™™ (*75 inch).

The male (fig. 5) of this species differs from the female in having
a group of three or four decidedly and abruptly larger suckers on the
middle of the third pair of arms, (Pl. LIV, fig. 4); the other suck-
ers, along the middle portion of these arms, are also larger than on
the other arms.

A. E. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. 349

This species is an exceedingly beautiful one, when living, owing to
the elegance and brilliancy of its colors and the gracefulness of its
movements. In swimming it moves its fins in a manner analogous to
the motion of the wings of a butterfly. This fact, and its bright
colors, suggested the English name that I have applied to it.

Three specimens, two very young, were taken by the writer and
party, of the U. 8. Fish Com., in the trawl-net, 30 miles east from
Cape Ann, Mass., in 110 fathoms, August, 1878. One larger male
was taken by us off Cape Cod in 122 fathoms, with the bottom tem-
perature 41° F., August, 1879. The largest specimen seen was a
male, taken in the same region, Sept. 10, 1879, in 94 fathoms. It was
associated with Octopus Bairdii and Rossia sublevis.

i
Station. | Locality. Fath. |When Collected.) Received trom LENO

Sex.
194 Gulf of Maine 110 |Aug. 31, 1878/U. 8. F. Com. |3 j.
303 Off Cape Cod 122 |Aug. 21, 1879|U. S. F. Com. |1 Fy
342 Off Cape Cod | 94 Sept. 10, 1879)U. S. F. Com. |17. $

ROSSIA Owen.
Rossia Owen, Trans. Zool. Soc. London, 1828 (t. Gray); Owen, in J. Ross, Second
Arctic Voyage, Appendix, p. xcii, pl. 100, 1835.
D’Orbigny, Céphal. Acétab., p. 242.
Gray, Catal. Moll. Brit. Mus., i, p. 88, 1849.

Mantle-edge free from the head dorsally, adhering by a longitudi-
nal, ovate or horse-shoe-shaped connective cartilage, having a median
and two lateral grooves, fitting into corresponding grooves on the
cartilage of the mantle ; two lateral, oblong, ridge-like cartilages, one
on each side, also fit into ovate cartilage-pits on the base of the
siphon. No olfactory crests. Pupils oblong or crescent-shaped, lon-
gitudinal. A false eye-lid below the eye. <A pore in front of each
eye, and one, on each side, between the bases of the third and fourth
pairs of arms. Tentacular arms more or less retractile into large
cavities at their bases, extending back beneath the eyes; club well
developed, with numerous, nearly equal suckers, forming eight or
more rows; rims not toothed; borders scaled. Buccal membrane
with only six lobes, without suckers. The males differ from the
females in having larger suckers on the middle of the lateral arms,

Rossia megaptera, sp. nov.
PLATE XXXVIII, FiguRE 1. PuaTe XLVI, FIGURE 6.

Body short, broad, depressed, covered with a soft, flabby integument,

350 A. E. Verrill—North American Cephalopods.

which forms a loose border posteriorly ; the front edge of the mantle
extends forward dorsally into a prominent angle, but recedes very
much ventrally. Fins very large and broad; their anterior insertions
being but little back of the antero-lateral edge of the mantle, and
their posterior insertions close to the end of the body; the free bor-
ders of the fins are thin and undulated, extending forward anteriorly
beyond the edge of the mantle, while the length, from base to outer
edge, is about equal to the breadth of the back between the bases of
the fins.

Head very large and broad, the width exceeding that of the body.
Eyes very large and prominent ; lower evelids well developed, but
not much thickened. Tentacles remarkably long and slender, in ex-
tension about twice as long as the head and body together. The
tentacular club is somewhat thicker than the rest of the arm, rather
long, narrow-lanceolate, tapering to the tip, and covered with nu-
merous minute, globular suckers, arranged in many rows (PI. XLV
fig. 6, b-d). Sessile arms of moderate length, rounded, very slender
at tip; the 1st, 2d and 3d pairs are successively longer, while the 4th
or ventral pair is about equal to the first. Suckers, (PI. XLVI, fig.
6, a), rather small, arranged in two rows on all the arms. On all the
arms the suckers are similar but are a little larger on the 3d pair.
They are nearly globular, with a rather wide aperture, which is sur-
rounded by a border covered with numerous small scales, arranged
in many rows; the scales of the marginal series are larger and pfoject as
fine denticles around the aperture. Color purplish brown, with rather
large chocolate-brown chromatophores ; outer portion of fins pale,
thin and translucent; edges of mantle, siphon, under side of head
and arms, and greater part of tentacular arms whitish, with only
minute chromatophores.

Measurements of Rossia megaptera.

; ; Inches. Millimeters.
Length, end of body to dorsal edge of mantle, exclusive of mem-

LOS RESTO e ee SS ae ede a at ee 3S Sey Sy Si yey 1°25 32
Length, end of body to ventral edge of mantle,___.._.------- “95 24
Length, end of body to base of dorsal arms,__-_-..-.-------- 2°25 57
Length, end of body to tip of dorsal arms,--. .-.----------- 3°40 86
hensth end ofsbody totip of 2d palneeess=-e== sees ae 375 95
Thenotimendiof Wodyeto tip NOt oC) pai ese eee ere 4:08 103
Length, end of body to tip of 4th pair,---/-..-----.=-2----.- ite 95
Length, end of body to tentacular arms, ....-.--4--.-----.-- T45 188
Breadthvot oody- and mins: foo ther - ere ee eee ee 2°50 63
Breadth of body between bases’of fins}/==5225222 22-55 2----2 85 22

Breadth of body beneath fins, exclusive of membrane, --- ~~ ---- 1:10 28

A. EF. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. 351

Measurements of Rossia megaptera. ( Continued.)
Inches. Millimeters.

Breadth of head, across eyes,---=.---.-..---- 2 phe OEE sees 1:40 36
Breadth of fins, antero-posteriorly,_--.-..-.--..-.----------- 1:08 27
Moupthvoi time, base to outer edge;.-2) _2.2.-..---2-02.- =... 85 22
1D RS CGC Cll Gy Gish Be eso er ete ne ee aie 19
Diameter of larger suckers of lateral arms,_.___---.------. -- 06 15;
Biameter of: larger Suckers:of clab;.2--.. ... -22.-2:--ls2l2~ ‘01 “25
PERUGHEOICC LU aees See See eee SEE Ow 2 Soest Oe = 16 4
era Clitly eepeess Payee! Les joy Sees A ec. Seek lease “95 24

Off the southern coast of Newfoundland, in 150 fathoms, Capt. K.
Markuson and crew, schooner “ Notice,’ June, 1880.

This species is remarkable for the great size of the fins and eyes, and
for the length of the tentacular arms. It appears to be a species spec-
ially adapted tor inhabiting greater depths than the species hitherto
discovered. It has the same soft, flabby integument observed in Octo-
pus lentus and Stauroteuthis syrtensis, found at similar depths.
But the looseness of the skin may be due in part to the condition of
the specimens when preserved. The suckers on the tentacular arms
are remarkably small.

Rossia Hyatti Verrill.

Verrill, Amer. Journ. Sci., vol. xvi, p. 208, 1878.

Tryon, Man. Conch., i, p. 160, 1879. (Description compiled from preceding).

Verrill, Amer. Journ. Sci., xix, p. 291, pl. 15, figs. 1 and 2, April, 1880.

PLate XXVII, ries. 8,9. PLATE XXX, Fig. 1. Puate XXXI; rigs. 1, 2. PLate
XLVI, Fig. 5.

Body subcylindrical, usually broader posteriorly ; in preserved
specimens, variable in form according to contraction. Dorsal sur-
face covered with small, conical, scattered, whitish papilla, which are
also found on the upper and lateral surfaces of the head and bases of
the arms; those around the eyes largest; one on the mantle, in the
median line, near the front edge, is often elongated. Front border of
mantle sinuous, slightly advancing in the middle, above. Fins moder-
ately large, nearly semicircular, attached from the posterior end for
about four-fifths the whole length, the front end having a small, round-
ed free lobe. The distance from the posterior junction of the fins to
end of body is less than that from the anterior junction to edge of
mantle, the center of the fin being at about the middle of the body.
Siphon elongated, conical, with a small opening. Head depressed,
more than half the length of the body. Eyes large, the lower eyelid
prominent, but not much thickened. Sessile arms short, united at

352 A. E. Verrill—North American Cephalopods.

their bases by a short web, which is absent between the ventral
arms; the dorsals are shortest ; the third pair the longest and largest ;
the second pair and ventrals about equal in length. Suckers, (PI.
XLVI, fig. 5, a), numerous, sub-globular, not very small, the margin
bordered with several rows of minute scales; near the base of the
arms they are biserial, there being usually four to six thus arranged
in each row; then, along the rest of the length of the arms they
become more crowded and form about four rows, those in the two
middle rows alternating with those in the marginal rows; toward the
tip they become very small and crowded, especially on the dorsal and
ventral arms. The number of suckers varies with age, but on one of
the larger specimens they were as follows: on each dorsal arm, sixty ;
on one of second pair, fifty-five; of third pair, fifty-three; of ventral,
sixty-five. In this specimen (¢ ), the third arm of the right side and
ventral arm of left side were abruptly terminated (accidentally),
while the others were tapered to acute points. The tentacular arms,
in preserved specimens, will extend back to the posterior end of the
body; the naked portion is smooth, somewhat triquetral, with the outer
side convex and the angles rounded ; terminal portion widening rather
abruptly, long ovate-lanceolate, curved and gradually tapered to the
tip ; the sucker-bearing portion is bordered by a wide membrane on the
upper and a narrow one on the lower margin; the suckers (Plate
XLVI, fig. 5, 8, ¢,), are very small, sub-globular, crowded in about
eight to ten rows in the widest portion.

The males differ from the females in the relatively greater size of
the suckers on the middle of the lateral and ventral arms, those
toward the tips becoming somewhat abruptly smaller, while in the
female they decrease more gradually.

Color, pinkish, thickly spotted with purplish brown above, paler
aud more sparsely spotted beneath and on the outside of the long
arms ; the inner surface of the arms and front edge of the mantle are
pale.

Length from bases of arms to posterior end of body, 40"; of body,
25; of head, 15; breadth of body, 17 ; of head 17; length of fins, 15 ; of
insertion, 11; breadth of fin, 8; front of fin to edge of mantle, 5 ;
length of free portion of dorsal arms, 12°5; of second pair, 15; of
third pair, 18; of ventrals, 13; of tentacular arms, 40; breadth of
dorsal arms, at base, 3°5; of second pair, 3°5; of third pair, +; of
ventrals, 3°5; of tentacular arms, at base, 2; at expanded portion,
35; length of latter, 10°5; diameter of largest suckers of sessile
arms, 0°9; length of free portion of siphon, 7".

A, E. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. 353

One of the largest alcoholic specimens (¢), from station 218, has
the mantle 31™™ long, dorsally; greatest breadth beneath the fins,
20™™"; length of fins longitudinally, 18™™ ; transverse breadth of fins,
11™™; length from end of body to tip of dorsal arms, 57"™; to tip of
second pair of arms, 59™™"; of third pair, 64°"; of fourth pair, 59™™".

Rossia Hyatti.i— Specimens examined.

No. | Locality. Fath. Bottom. te Bead Ba ete cdg
1877 |U.S.F.C.
30, 31/Off Salem, Mass. ___--.--- 48 mud Aug. 13 He 2j
33 |Off Cape Ann, 13 m.-----| 90 mud Aug. 14 a Wt
42-46 Off Cape Sable, N.S., 30 m./88-90 sand and mud /Aug. 21 e VPS.
48 (Off Cape Sable, N.S., 20m.) 59 rocky Aug. 21 is ie:
85-86/Off Halifax, N. S., 26 m._-| 101 | fine sand Sept. 6 ‘f 21.9
| Gulf of Maine and | |
| Massachusetts Pay: 1878
130 |Off Cape Ann, 14 m. _---- 49 mud July 23 fe 33h
i156 Off Gloucester, Mass.,8m. 42 | sand and mud |Aug. 15 od Dhilg
163 |Off Cape Ann, 64m. _....| 73 | fine sand Aug. 16 225752
164 |Off Cape Ann, 7 m.__----- | 75 | fine sand Aug. 16 ef Ne:
181 (Off Gloucester, Mass. _- -- _| 45 mud Aug. 29 st 49
184 (Off Gloucester, Mass., 5m.) 45 | mud Aug. 29) * ae
211 Off Cape Ann, 6m. -...--| 60 soft dark-br. mud|Sept. 17 a ips slap &
214 |Off Cape Ann, 7 m. --.---| 57 |fine mud and sand|Sept. 17 ee 19
217 |Off Cape Ann, 6m. _-_---| 45 ‘soft dark-br. mud|Sept. 18 y Delis
218 |Off Cape Ann, 6 m. --_--- | 45 soft dark-br. mud|Sept. 18 es WIL eel a
223 |South of Cape Ann, 7m. -| 47 | soft brown mud |Sept. 21 ze mz)
234 Off Gloucester, Mass ,54m.) 43 | soft brown mud |Sept. 24 if 1S
238 |Off Gloucester, Mass.,44m.) 43 | soft brown mud |Sept. 26 4 2 j.
| |
| | 1879
264 |Off Cape Cod, 15 m. ---.-- | 80 | blue mud Julys 29) eles
276 |Off Cape Cod, 64 m.-.----- 47 blue mud Aug. 1 te 11 ¢
324 |Off Cape Cod, 11 m. ------ 45 sand Sept. 1 ef es
364 |Off Cape Cod, 15 m._-__---| 70 sand Sept.18} ‘“ ESS oO
372 |Off Chatham, Mass., 21m.-| 70 sand Sept. 19 s ile
Mk
Gloucester Fisheries.
| 1878.
PAN aint 2OA WE bone. 59>) 160) |.---=<-=.ssese= Dee. ie 1
372\Off Miquelon I._--- pees hat all eee te Ses July’79 a Lye
39 G1.|Off Gloucester, in Cod. _-_-- | oe ai

This species has been taken in numerous localities, by the dredging
parties of the U. S. Fish Commission, in 1877, 1878 and 1879, off
Cape Cod; in Mass. Bay, 40-50 fathoms ; off Cape Ann, in the Gulf
of Maine, 50-100 fathoms; off Cape Sable, N. 8., 88-92 fathoms; off
Halifax, N. 8., 57-100 fathoms, on a fine compact sand and mud bot-
tom. It occurs in from 40 to 100 fathoms. It has also been received
through the Gloucester halibut fishermen, from the Banks, off Nova
Scotia. One specimen (lot 241), presented by Capt. Chris. Olsen, and
crew, of the schooner “ William Thompson” was from N. Lat. 44° 20’ ;

354 A, FE. Verrill—North American Cephalopods,

W. Long. 59°, in 60 fathoms; another from 7 fathoms, off Miquelon L.,
(lot 372), was presented by Capt. C. D. Murphey and crew, of the
schooner “Alice M. Williams.” Its relatively large eggs (Pl. XXVII,
fig. 9) are laid in August and September, in small clusters, slightly
attached together, in the large oscules or cavities of several species of
sponges.

It is frequently associated with Octopus Bairdii V., and the
following species.

This species has a strong general resemblance to R. glaucopis
Lovén, as figured in the admirable work of G. O. Sars but the latter
has shorter lateral arms, and the suckers of the sessile arms are in
two rows, while they are four-rowed in our species.

Rossia sublevis Verrill.

Rossia sublevis Verrill, Amer. Jour. Sci., vol. xvi, p. 209, 1878.

Tryon, Man. Conch., i, p. 160, 1879. (Description compiled from preceding.)

Verrill, Amer. Journ. Sci., xix, p. 291, pl. 15, fig. 3, Apr., 1880; Bulletin Mus.

Comp. Zool., viii, p. 104, pl. 3, figs. 2-4: pl. 7, fig. 4, 1881.
PLATE XXX, FIGURE 2,9. PLATE XXXI, FIGURE 3,9. PLATE XLVI, FIGURE 4.
PLATE XLVII, FIGURES 2-3, 2, FIGURE 4, ¢.

Larger and relatively stouter than Rossia Hyatti, with the fins
larger and placed farther forward, the rounded front edge of the large
free lobe reaching nearly to the edge of the mantle. Head large
and broad. Eyes very large.

Sessile arms more slender and less unequal in size than in the
preceding species, and with the suckers arranged in two regular rows
throughout the whole length. Anterior edge of the mantle scarcely
sinuous, advancing but little dorsally. Upper surface of the body
and head nearly smooth, but in the larger specimens, especially
the males, usually with a few very small whitish papille, most
numerous near the front edge of the mantle. Color, nearly as in the
preceding species.

The pen (Plate XLVI, figure 4) is small and thin, much shorter
than the mantle. The shaft is narrow; the blade is rather abruptly
wider and rather shorter than the shaft; its posterior portion is very
thin, with the edge ill-defined.

The males,- when adult, can be easily distinguished from the
females, by the larger size of the suckers along the middle of the two
lateral pairs of arms (Plate XLVII, figure 4), and, to a less extent,
of the ventral pair. These large suckers are oblong, with a groove
or constriction around the middle, the part below the groove larger

ee

A. FE. Verrill— North American Cephalopods. 355

than that above it; the aperture is small, ovate, with a smooth rim ;
their pedicels are short and laterally attached. In the female the
corresponding suckers are not only smaller but are differently shaped,
the basal portion being smaller than the upper portion. The suckers
of the tentacular arms are very numerous, minute, shallow, cup-
shaped, with oblique rims and slender pedicels; they are nearly
equal and appear to form eight to twelve rows.

Young specimens, with the mantle less than 12™™" in length, can
scarcely be distinguished sexually by external characters, and are
not easily distinguished from the young of Rossia Hyatti, of
similar size.

One of the original specimens (2) measured, from the base of the
arms to the end of the body, 46™"; length of body, 31; of head, 15;
breadth of body, 22; of head, 23; length of fins, 20; of their insertion,
16; breadth of fins, 10; front edge of fin to edge of mantle, 2°5;
length of free portion of dorsal arms, 16; of second pair, 17; of third
pair, 20; of ventrals, 15; of tentacular arms, 25; breadth of dorsal
arms at base, 3; of second pair, 3; of third, 3°5; of ventrals, 3°5;
of tentacular arms, 3°5; of the terminal portion, 3°75; its length, 10;
diameter of the largest suckers of sessile arms, ‘8; length of free
portion of siphon, 7™™.

Measurements of Rossia sublevis and R. Hyatti. in millimeters.

R. sublevis. R. Hyatti.

SE. sce. descecceacee eee Se er eee g ce) $ 2
SiO: 2S se eee me OS Sees Se eee ee eer et 879 | 894 | 324 | 218
Menmine ofamamtle abOVOm a. Seatac a soee se see esa 29 32 21 31
Teepe Mily OVE wae ah Ch = eat ee a eR ene 22 25 i 9
nneHdiueaeLocs Nea tlese settee fa acoso secs ences 26 30 15 20
LER IGHO? OL OWOSEs aa pes 2a eee ee 16 16 8 ¢
Werratinotmantinee: Werte Oe ee et oe ee 21 24 | 11°5 17
IGT OLE” TTR Soa a ee 17 19 10 12
Mramsversenpreaduhvon aime 228522 oo. os seein eee 14 15 7 | 10-5
Menctmibomase ot dorsalarms 2 95522522224 5-5 eens 45 47 31 | 45
es MU MInOpAlInne Set tek eh fC eee 46 47 32 43
is an VONUuna ARMS mes. 25 25 Soca his ee eee 41 43 26 39
= LD eee OOLSAMATINS = 6 Oe. acta oon see 64 71 42 58
<< US VERSES 000 | OL AS eee Soe os 65 75 43 59
es FE SSE Ri] MUO L 0 FEO pe a et RE es SI 66 78 46 64
is SOnVentiralgpalce as 2225s = 3 oe ee pce 61 74. 42 69
Menothioftentacwlan clube 222.225 5.2.5----2225s- 25 9 15 7 10
iehnpadtihasues 2s eee eee! BP ee onset 2°5 3 2 | 2°5
Diameter of largest suckers of lateral arms-_------------ 2-2 ey 15 8

* The length to the ‘bases’ of the arms, is from the posterior end of the body to the
free edge of the basal web, between the arms; that of the third pair is to the edge of
the web, between the second and third pairs. ‘The measurements are all from well
preserved alcoholic specimens.

Trans. Conn. Acap., Vou. V. 43 JUNE, 1881.

356 A. FE. Verrili—North American Cephalopods.

One of the specimens (No. 16), taken by Mr. Agassiz, in 357
fathoms, is a young female differing somewhat from the others in
having the arms shorter, with the suckers more crowded, so that they
apparently form more than two rows. Possibly this should be
referred to R. Hyutti Verrill. Its back is smooth. All three speci-
mens from this same region differ somewhat from those taken farther
north, in shallower water, in having larger eyes and shorter and
stouter arms.

Rossia sublevis.— Specimens examined.

Stat. Locality. Fath. Bottom. ye Bee eae
‘ 1877 |U.S.¥.C.
84 |Off Halifax, N. S., 26 miles} 101 fine sand Sept. 6| : Lisgsata
85, 86/Off Halifax, N. S., 26 miles] 101 fine sand Sept. 6| a 1 Sey ae
100 |Off Halifax, N.S. 42 fine sand Sept.15; “ Jeggs & juv.
1878
iG Off CapezAmn a6 milese =| i041) emer ee ee Aug. 6 ae 11.4
194 |Off Cape Ann, 33 miles__-_| 110 muddy Aug. 31 *
1879
264 |Off Cape Cod, 15 miles -__| 80 blue mud July 29) “ V Selly oeoy
324 |Off Cape Cod, 11 miles ___| 45 sand Sept. 1 S tales
364 |Off Cape Cod, 15 miles ---| 70 sand Sept.18) “ Lae
Off Newport, R. I.
N. lat. W. long. 1880
869 |40° 027 18"; 70° 23’ 06") 192 |finesandandmud|Sept. 4. “ Ligkbr?
870 |40 02 36; 70 22 58 | 155 |\tinesandand mud|Sept. 4' x Igedes
880 |39 48 30; 70 54 00 | 252 |finesandandmud!Sept.13) “ {114
893 |39 52 20; 70 58 00/372] mud, tine sand | Oct. 2 | a ae
894 |39 53 00; %0 58 301]365/] mud, fine sand | Oct. 2 ee Lola alias
895 |39 56 30; 70 59 45/238) mud, fine sand | Oct. 2 . 1). seer
897 |Off Chesapeake Bay ---_-- LOMIetR eter eres Noy. 16 @ logaleses

Blake Exped.
U. S. Coast Survey.

B10 39° G9” "16’s 70" 18” 30") 260) bows se re 1880 |A. Agas.|1 9 ad
2209132 1330 +o 77: 30" 10 Page cee ee 1880 “11 9ad
291 132. dS she! 7h (20:80) 238 ete Uta eniaS 1880 Coie gery

Gloucester Fisheries.
265 |42° 49% =: “62° 54’ 250 \uetem betes Jan.’79 |U.S.F.C.|1 j.

This has been taken, by the dredging parties of the U. 8. Fish
Commission, in the trawl-net, at various localities, in 1877, 1878, and
1879, in 45 to LLO fathoms, off Massachusetts Bay, off Cape Cod,
and off Halifax, N. 8. It has been brought in by Capt. J. W. Col-
lins and crew, of the schooner “ Marion,” (lot 265) from the banks
off Nova Scotia. It was trawled in some numbers, and of both

\

A. E. Verrili—North American Cephalopods. 357

sexes, by the U. 8. Fish Commission, in 1880, off Newport, R. I, in
155 to 372 tathoms; and in November, 1880, by Lieut. Z. L. Tanner,
on the “ Fish Hawk,” off the mouth of Chesapeake Bay, in 157 fath-
oms. It was taken by Mr. Agassiz, on the “Blake,” in 233-260
fathoms, and as far south as lat. 32° 33/15”,

This species very closely resembles the Rossia glaucopis Lovén,
of Northern Europe, as figured by G. O. Sars. The latter is, how-
ever, more papillose, and has smaller eyes and head, if correctly
figured.

HETEROTEUTHIS Gray.
Heteroteuthis (sub-genus) Gray, Catal. Moll. Brit. Mus., i, p. 90, 1849.

The body is short, thick, rounded posteriorly. Fins large, with
narrower bases, attached near the middle of the sides of the mantle.
Head and eyes large. Anterior border of the mantle-edge free, dor-
sally. Connective cartilages on the base of the siphon, with an ovate
pit; lateral cartilages of mantle, simple, longitudinal ridges. Pen
much shorter than the mantle, narrow anteriorly; posterior blade
small, slightly expanded laterally. Club of the tentacular arms well
developed, with numerous suckers, in about eight rows, those in the
lower marginal rows decidedly larger than the rest ; rims of the suck-
ers with smooth edges; the membranous edge of the aperture is
denticulated by small, acute scales. Middle suckers of the lateral
and ventral arms distinctly larger in the female; in the male abruptly
very much larger than on the others; these suckers are deep, with a
small, round, smooth rim, and with a raised zone around the middle.
In the male the left dorsal arm is hectocotylized by having much
smaller and more numerous suckers, arranged in four rows, and by
the development of the marginal membrane.

Heteroteuthis tenera Verrill.
Amer. Jour. Sci., xx, p. 392, November, 1880; Proc. Nat. Mus., iii, p. 360, 1880;
Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., viii, p. 103, pl. 3, figs. 5-58, pl. 8, figs. 2-2d, 3-3b, 1881.
PLATE XLVI, FIGURES 2—2d, 3-3b. PLATE XLVII, FIGURES 5-5).

A small and delicate species, very soft, translucent, and delicately
colored when living.

Body short, cylindrical, scarcely twice as long as broad, posteriorly ;
usually round, but in strongly contracted, preserved specimens, often
narrowed and even obtusely pointed ; front edge of mantle sometimes
with a slight dorsal angle, in most cases emarginate. Fins very
large, thin, longer than broad, the outer edge broadly rounded, the

358 A. FE. Verrill—North American Cephalopods.

anterior edge extending forward quite as far as the edge of the
mantle, and considerably beyond the insertion of the fin, which is
itself well forward. The length of the fin is about two-thirds that of
the body; the base or insertion of the fin equals about one-half of
the body-length; the breadth of the fin is greater than one-half the
breadth of the body. Head large, rounded, with large and prominent
eyes; lower eyelid slightly thickened. Arms rather small, unequal,
the dorsal ones considerably shorter and smaller than the others. In
the male, the left dorsal arm is greatly modified, and very different
from its mate. Lateral and ventral arms are subequal.

In both sexes, and even in the young, the suckers along the middle
of all the lateral and ventral arms are distinctly larger than the rest,
but in the larger males this disparity becomes very remarkable, the
middle suckers (Pl. XLVI, figs. 34-36) becoming greatly enlarged and
swollen, so that eight to ten of the largest are often six or eight
times as broad as the proximal and distal ones; they are deep,
laterally attached, with a raised band around the middle, and a very
small round aperture, furnished with a smooth rim, In the female
the corresponding suckers on the lateral arms are about twice as broad
as the rest. The suckers are in two regular rows, on the lateral
and ventral arms, in both sexes. In the male, the left dorsal arm
becomes thickened and larger from front to back, and is usually
curled backward; its suckers become smaller and much more
numerous than on the right arm, being arranged in four crowded
rows, except near the base, where there are but two; the sucker-
stalks also become stout and cylindrical, or tapered, their diameter
equalling that of the suckers (Pl. XLVI, fig. 3; Pl. XLVII, fig. 5).
The right arm remains normal, with two alternating rows of suckers,
regularly decreasing to the tip, as in both the dorsal arms of the
female. Tentacular arms long, slender, extensible; club distinctly
enlarged, usually curled in preserved examples (Pl. XLVI, figs. 2a, 3).
The suckers on the club are numerous, unequal, arranged in about
eight close rows; those forming the two or three rows next the upper
margin (Pl. XLVII, figs. 5a-50) are much larger than the rest, being
three or four times as broad, and have rows of small scale-like den-
ticles around the rims, the marginal ones larger.

Color, in life, pale and translucent, with scattered rosy chromato-
phores. In the acoholic specimens, the general color of the body, head,
and arms is reddish, thickly spotted with rather large chromato-
phores, which also exist on the inner surface of the arms, between the
suckers, and to some extent on the tentacular arms and bases of the

A. EF. Verrill— North American Cephalopods. 359
2) iy.

fins; outer part of fins translucent white; anterior edge of mantle
with a white border.

Pen small and very thin, soft, and delicate. It is angularly
pointed or pen-shaped anteriorly, the shaft narrowing backward; a
thin lanceolate expansion, or margin, extends along nearly the
posterior half (Pl. XLVI, fig. 26).

Upper jaw with a sharp, strongly incurved beak, without a notch
at its base. Lower jaw with the tip of the beak strongly incurved,
and with a broad, but prominent, rounded lobe on the middle of its
cutting edges (fig. 2c). .

Odontophore with simple, acute-triangular median teeth; inner
laterals simple, nearly of the same size and shape as the median,
except at base; outer laterals much longer, strongly curved forward
(fig. 2d.)

Length of body 25 to 40". One of the larger males measures, in
alcohol, from the posterior end of the body to the dorsal edge of the
mantle, 21™™"; to the free bases of the dorsal arms, 48" ; to the inter-
val between bases of second and third pairs, 49™"; to bases of ventral
arms, 46™™"; to tip of dorsal arms, 48""5 of second pair, 51"™"; of third
pair, 49™™; of ventral arms, 46™"; diameter of largest suckers
of lateral arms, 2"; length of fin at base, 11"; extreme length of
fin, 15°5™™"; transverse breadth of fin (lower side), 10™"; diameter of
eye, 97"; breadth of body, below fin, 17™"; breadth of head, 17™™.

Twenty-seven specimens of this species were obtained by Mr. A.
Agassiz, on the “ Blake,” in 1880, from six stations, ranging in depth
from 71 to 233 fathoms. Later in the same season, over 200 specimens
were secured by the writer and others of the dredging party on the
United States Fish Commission steamer “ Fish-Hawk.” It was par-
ticularly abundant at stations 869, 870 and 871, in about 125 to 192
fathoms, on the rapidly sloping outer bank, off the coast, under the
inner edge of the Gulf Stream, where the bottom consists of fine com-
pact sand, with mud and shells. Both sexes occurred in about equal
numbers, and also the young, of various sizes. It was also taken in
considerable numbers at stations 865 to 867, in 65 fathoms; 872 to
880, in 85 to 252 fathoms. It was also dredged off the mouth of
Chesapeake Bay, in November, by Lieut. Z. L. Tanner, on the “ Fish
Hawk,” in 18 to 57 fathoms.

It is easily distinguished from all the species of Rossia by the larger
size of the suckers along the middle of the lateral arms; by the
inequality of the suckers on the tentacular clubs; and by the peculiar
hectocotylized condition of the left dorsal arm of the male. The ex-

360 A. E. Verrill— North American Cephalopods.

istence of large chromatophores on the inner surface of the arms,
between the suckers, is also a good diagnostic mark, by which to dis-
tinguish it from our species of Rossia, which have the corresponding
parts nearly white, or with few and small chromatophores.

Heteroteuthis tenera.— Specimens examined.

Bet tat. LOOM: wy pong: |, | gotta], ‘Whenmecetved. || yaa maanam

U. S. Fish Com.

Off Martha’s Vineyard. ng

865 A0 0D. CO> Wax 65 Sept. 4, U.S. F.C. Sto eeS
866 AMO) (0) SUS)" 70) 22) 8h 65 te i. uh 375; soe
867 | 40 05 42 70! 22° 06 64 “f 4 4g 109
869 40 02 18 Oy Bay We 192 s sy ¢ 20+,6&9
870 | 40 02 36 10 22) 708 155 i 2 Me Lig. Wire
871 | 40 02 54 70 23 40 115 ~ tt pee | okay i LIL Sopa!)
Bi2h) | 4005 39 (Bay ay 86 ce ue tt Ligue eas

Off Newport, R. I.
872 040" 027 70° BY’ 100 OS Cae a: 56 iii
874 | 40 00 Ommov 85 cs : UO OF
SiGm soos Dil OMmaiie 3 Ob 126 ne te a 1¢
SH) || ats) Tayrt 70 56 120 i oi my 84 62
8i7 39 56 0 54 8 126 e - SS 66 4¢
878 | 39 55 70 54 15 142 i 3 e LG ae
879 39 49 30° TOM Oz 225 He 3s 6
880 39 48 30 (0) faye! 252 oy fi y 26

Off Chesapeake Bay.

899 |3t- 22% (es Dish 574 |Nov.16, “ He 34 29
900 Bi ALY, (ae 31 ef oe ly:
901 BO Hom 08 18 of ve PAs ays

Blake Expedition,

U. S. Coast Survey.

313 | Off Charleston, 8. C. 75 1880 ey |
314. | 32> 24% 78° 44’ 142 1880 PA lee
316 32 7 Ch Bie sy! 229 1880 UCP aE
S21 s32) 430 225" lite 201530 233 1880 ae
327 34 0 30 76 10 30 178 1880 1g¢ 38
345 | 40 10 15 70 4 30 (ik 1880 Zi as

Order II—OCTOPODA Leach.
Cephalopoda octopoda Leach, Zool. Miscel., iii, 1817 (t. Gray).
Férussac Tableau Syst., p. 18, 1821.
D’Orbigny, Tab. Method., p. 45, 1825; D’Orbigny, Céphal. Acétab., p. 1.

Octocera Blainv., Dict. Sci. Nat., vol. xxxii, 1824.

Octopia Gray, Cat. Moll. Brit. Mus., i, p. 3, 1849.

Arms eight, similar, all furnished with suckers in one or two rows ;
often more or less united by a web, without natatory crests. Suck-
ers sessile, not oblique, destitute of horny rings or hooks. No
tentacular arms. Head often larger than the body. Body short and

oo

A, FE. Verrill— North American Cephalopods. 361

thick, obtuse posteriorly, usually destitute of fins. Fins, when pres-
ent, small, lateral, supported by an internal transverse cartilage.
Mantle usually extensively united to the head by a dorsal commis-
sure. Siphon without an internal valve. Branchial cavity divided
into two parts by a median septum, extending forward to the base
of the siphon, but interrupted posteriorly. No olfactory crests. Eyes
united to the internal lining of the sockets, so as to be immovable,
usually furnished with lids. No outer buccal membrane. Aquiferous
pores and cavities usually absent; cephalic pores sometimes present.
Internal longitudinal shell or pen absent. An external shell is pres-
ent only in the genus Argonauta. In this case it is formed as a
secretion from the inner surface of the expanded distal portion of the
two dorsal arms, of the female only, and serves mainly as a receptacle
for the eggs. The right arm of the third pair is hectocotylized in the
male. Sometimes the entire arm is medified and sometimes the tip
only.

Family PHILONEXID 2 D’Orbigny.

Philonexide (pars) D’Orb., Moll. Viv. et Fos., i, 199, 1845 (t. Gray).
Gray, Catal. Moll. Brit. Mus., i, p. 24, 1849.
Kefferstein, in Bronn, Thier—Reich., iii, 2 B., p. 1449, 1866.

Body stout, oval, destitute of lateral fins, Branchial opening large.
Edge of mantle united to the base of the siphon laterally by a com-
plicated prominent cartilage or button fitting in a corresponding pit
on the inner surface of the mantle. Dorsal commissure narrow.
Head with aquiferous pores communicating with large aquiferous
cavities. Arms simple, more or less united by webs. Suckers promi-
nent.

In the male, the hectocotylized arm is developed in a sac, the entire
arm being modified, and usually, when perfected, it becomes detached
from the body. Probably this arm is lost and regenerated each year.

Parasira Steenstrup.

Parasira Kefferstein, in Bronn, Thier—Reich., iii, p. 1449, 1866.
Tryon, Man. Conch., i, p. 104.

Body short, thick, pouch-like, usually ornamented with raised
ridges. Mantle united directly to the head dorsally; laterally con-
nected to the base of the siphon by a pit and raised cartilaginous
tubercle on each side, which fit corresponding pits and tubercles,
near the base of the siphon (something as a button fits into a button;
hole), so that it can be separated only with considerable diffi

362 A, FE. Verrill— North American Cephalopods.

Gill-opening very wide, extending upward beyond the eyes. Arms
long, slender; web rudimentary. Suckers prominent, in two alter-
nating rows. Siphon large, intimately united to the whole length of
the lower side of the head; its free extremity is situated far forward,
between the ventral arms.

The sexes are widely different. The hectocotylized arm of the
male is developed in a pedunculated sac. .

There is a large aquiferous pore just behind the base of each ven-
tral arm, at the sides of the siphon ; these connect with large, cephalic,
aquiferous cavities. The connective cartilages on each side of the
base of the siphon consist of a prominent button, with an expanded
and recurved anterior edge, which fits into a, corresponding deep pit
in the mantle-cartilage ; and a deep, triangular pit, in front of the
button, which receives the pointed, angular, cartilaginous tubercle
of the mantle-cartilage. The posterior border of the base of the
siphon forms a broad collar, within the mantle border. The lateral
openings to the gill-cavity, on the sides of the neck, extend up as far
as the upper side of the eyes; opposite and below the eyes, they are
large, but internally are interrupted by two muscular bands on each
side, one running back from the head to the mantle and one going
back from the base of the siphon, opposite the connective cartilage.

The median septum of the gill-cavity is strong, but short, com-
mencing a little behind the base of the siphon and extending only a
short distance back, but expanding in length as it joins the ventral
surface of the mantle; behind it the two halves of the gill-cavity are
connected by a wide opening. The peritoneal membrane is strong,
and specked with dark chromatophores.

Parasira catenulata Steenstrup.

Octopus tuberculatus Risso (?), Hist. nat. de Eur. mérid., iv, p. 3, 1826 (t. d’Orb.)
Octopus catenulatus Férussac, Poulpes, pl. 6, bis, ter., 1828 (t. D’Orbig.)
Philoneaxis tuberculatus Fér. and D’Orb., Céph. Acét., p. 87, pl. 6, bis, ter.
Parasira catenulata Steenstrup.

Verrill, Amer. Journ. Sci., xix, p. 293, Apr., 1880.

PLATE XXXII, FIGURES 2, 2a.

Female: Body relatively large, swollen, rather higher than broad,
dilated below, larger in front, obtusely rounded posteriorly ; upper
‘surface smooth or finely wrinkled ; lower surface covered with promi-
nent, rounded verruc or small hard tubercles, which are connected
together by raised ridges, five (sometimes six) of which usually run
to each tubercle, thus circumscribing angular depressed areas, each

A. E. Verrill— North American Cephalopods. 363
] ’]

of which usually has a dark-colored spot in the center; on the sides,
these tubercles are less prominent and less regular, gradually fading
out above. The head is decidedly smaller than the body, and smooth
both above and below. The eyes are prominent, but the external
opening is small, round, with simple border. The gill-opening is
large, and extends upward on the sides of the neck to the level
of the upper sides of the eye-balls. The siphon-tube is completely
united by its basal portion to the lower side of the head; its free por-
tion is large and elongated, standing out well forward, between the
bases of the ventral arms. , There is a conspicuous aquiferous pore at
each side of the base of the siphon, just back of the ventral arms.
The arms are stout, not. very long; the inner surface is broad, with
two rows of rather widely separated suckers, which run along the
margins of the arms; the suckers are rather large, and considerably
raised on stout bases; the first suckers form a regular circle around
the mouth; two or three basal suckers are nearly in a single row.
The suckers are cup-shaped, with a deep central pit, around which
there are strong radial ridges; toward the base of the arms the soft
swollen rims of the suckers are wrinkled and lobulated; farther out
they are smooth and even. The beak is black, with sharp tips.
It is surrounded by a thick, wrinkled buccal membrane,

The arms are slightly united at their bases by a narrow web, which
also runs along each of the outer angles of the six upper arms, form-
ing more or less wide marginal membranes, according to the state
of extension, and by their contractions causing the arms to curl in
various directions; one of these membranes frequently disappears,
if the other be so stretched as to become wide, when the arm is
strongly recurved ; on the ventral arms the upper membrane becomes
strongly developed, while the lower one is abortive. There is also a
slight marginal membrane along the inner margins, running between
the suckers and connecting them together. The dorsal and ventral
arms are considerably larger and longer than the two lateral pairs,
the dorsal ones are the stoutest. The two lateral pairs are about
equal in size and length. On the dorsal arms there are about 96
suckers; on the lateral ones about 80, that can be counted with the
naked eye. The tips are very slender and covered with very minute
suckers.

Color of the body and head, above, and of the upper arms, deep
brownish purple; lower surfaces of body and head, with the siphon
and ventral arms, pale yellowish.

The total length of our specimen is 203"; of mantle, 51; cireum-

TRANS. Conn. AcaD., VOL. V. 43 JULY, 1881,

364 A. FE. Verrili— North American Cephalopods.

ference of body, 152; length of dorsal arms, from eye, 137; second
pair, 94; of third pair, 84; of fourth pair, 134°5.

A specimen of this interesting species was taken in Vineyard
Sound, Mass., by Mr. V. N. Edwards, in 1876. It was not known
previously from the American coast, and has been regarded as pecu-
liar to the Mediterranean and West Indies.

Measurements of Parasira catenulata.

Left Side.

mm, inches. mm. inches,
From base of arms to tip of tail.__....___._- OD {Bers

From base of arms to mantle___...._---.--- 20 80 81 3°2
From edge of mantle to tip of tail___._-.---- 51 2°00
From edge of mantle to tip of tail (below)-.- -- 8] 3°2
Man ko Yeyese se: sas Be Ae es ees es Oe 66 2°60
(ircumierenceotmbodyee=s9e = sae = eae 152 6:00
Breddthvoreoodyewect sean tae ee tees = ee ore 5] 2°00
Gircumferencejiof headus. ee ae eee 109 4°30
IBTeAOth ROM shea me hee ee ae Sees Sere 38 1°50
DiaincieroLreyes Meee che se anos ee eet 2°5 10
Diameter of largest suckers_.._......------ Bias) 14

Length of dorsal arms, first pair, from eye--. - 134 5°30 109 4°30)

4 eS ‘* second ‘| 3 93 3°70 96 3°80

iN Ss >) cthird bg 4 92°5 3°68 89 3°50

: a * fourth “ vyentrals--- 149 5°88 134 5°30

Breadth of first pair of arms at base_-_----- 75 “30 8°75 “35

i “second “ os eT eerie Rees 7 28 7 "28

He we tbird a a Oe Le ae eee 6°25 25 6°25 25

ch itfourth’) a ee Sie ek (0s) 30 iD sil)
envihvomsiphong. se ncs oss. ceee eee eee 58 2°30
Breadth of base of free part-_..--..-----.-- 11°25 “45
Breadthitathtip acer 2e 7 ee Ae eee 15 “30

The remarkable tubercles of the ventral surface mostly have five
ridges converging to each, rarely six. In all other respects it agrees
with the figures of Férussac and D’Orbigny. According to Targioni-
Tozzetti, P. catenulata is distinct from P. tuberculata. If so, our
species should bear the former name.

Family ARGONAUTID: Cantr.

Cantraine, Mall. Médit., p. 13, 1841; H. & A. Adams, Genera, i, p. 23.
Ocythoide Gray, Catal. Moll. Brit. Mus., i, p. 28.

Argonauta argo Linné.

Shells of this species, some of them entire, were taken by the
“Fish Hawk” at several of the stations 70 to 115 miles south
of Martha’s Vineyard and Newport, R. I., in 64 to 365 fathoms. At
least nine specimens were dredged. At Station 894, in 365
fathoms, two entire and nearly fresh shells were taken, and another

————

A. E. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. 365

nearly complete. They belong to the common Mediterranean variety.
Fragments were also taken at Stations 865—7, 871, 873, 876, 892, 895.

The capture of a living specimen, probably of this species, on the
coast of New Jersey, has been recorded by Rey. Samuel Lockwood,
Amer. Naturalist, xi, p. 243, 1877.

Family ALLOPOSIDA® Verrill, nov.

Body thick, obtusely rounded; arms extensively webbed; mantle-
edge united directly to the head, not only by a large dorsal commis-
sure, but also by a median-ventral and two lateral longitudinal commis-
sures, which run from its inner surface to the basal parts of the
siphon,

The male hectocotylized right arm of the third pair is developed in
a cavity in front of the right eye and, when mature, protrudes from
an opening on the inner surface of the web, between the second and
fourth pairs of arms, and finally becomes detached. It is furnished
with two rows of large suckers, and with a fringe along the sides.
The mode of attachment of the mantle to the head is similar to that
of Desmoteuthis, among the ten-armed cephalopods.

Alloposus Verrill.

Amer. Journ. Sci., xx, p. 393, Nov., 1880; Proc. Nat. Mus., iii, p. 362, Dec., L880;
Bulletin Mus. Comp. Zool., viii, p. 112, March, 1881.

Allied, in some respects, to Philonexis and Tremoctopus. Body
thick and soft, smooth; arms (in the male only seven) united by a
web, extending nearly to the ends; the length of the arms decreases
from the dorsal to the ventral ones; suckers sessile, simple, in two
rows; mantle united firmly to the head by a ventral and two lateral
muscular commissures, the former placed in the median line, at the
base of the siphon; free end of the siphon short, well forward.

In the male, the hectocotylized right arm of the third pair is devel-
oped in a sac in front of the right eye (Plate L, figs. 1, 1a); as found
in the sac, it is curled up and has two rows of suckers; the groove
along its edge is fringed; near the end, the groove connects with a
rounded, obliquely placed, broad, flat or slightly concave lateral lobe,
with transverse wrinkles or plications on the inner surface ; the termi-
nal portion of the arm is a long fusiform process.

366 A. E. Verrill—North American Cephalopods.

Alloposus mollis Verrill.

Amer. Jour. Sci., xx, p. 394, Nov., 1880; Proce. Nat. Mus., iii, p. 363, 1880; Bulle-
tin Mus. Comp. Zool., viii, p. 113, pl. 4, fig. 4; pl. 8, figs. 1-2a, March, 1881.
PLATE L, FIGS. 1, la, 2, 2a. PLate LI, rie. 4.

Body stout, ovate, very soft and flabby. Head large, as broad as
the body; eyes large, their openings small. Arms rather stout, not
very long, webbed nearly to the ends, the dorsal much longer than
the ventral arms; suckers large, simple, in two alternating rows.
Jolor deep purplish brown, with a more or less distinctly spotted
appearance. ‘Total length of a medium sized specimen, 160"; of body,
to base of arms, 90""; of mantle, beneath, 50™™ ; of dorsal arms, 70";
breadth of body, 70". Other specimens are about one-third larger.
The sexes scarcely differ in size.

One mature, detached, hectocotylized arm (Plate LI, fig. 4) was
taken November 16. This has two rows of large, six or seven-lobed
suckers, a very long fringe, composed of thin, flat, lacerate processes,
along each side; the terminal process is fusiform, acute, and loosely
covered with a thin, translucent membrane, beneath which the inner
surface, bearing chromatophores, can be seen. Length of this arm,
200"; its breadth, 20"; length of terminal process, 30°"; its diame-
ter, 7°"; diameter of largest suckers, 6"; length of fringe, 15™.

Taken by the “Fish Hawk,” at Stations 880, 892, 893, 895, about
100 to 115 miles south of Newport, R. I., in 225 to 487 fathoms.
Also, off the mouth of Chesapeake Bay, at Station 898, November 16, »
in 300 fathoms, by Lieut. Z. L. Tanner,

Specimens examined.

q
iS) : , When re- . aes
an é We . >CeLV i spec SY
= Locality. Fath. “bivad> Received from. Specimens
2)
OFF NEWPORT, R. I.
N. lat. W. long. ;
880 |39° 48’ 30” 70° 507 00"__| 252 |Sept. 13, 1880)U.8. Fish Com./2 6:1 9
881 |Farther southward _-_. -- 325 |Sept. 13, 1880}___-_- doe leat il
RODNIBO2 AGA 007 Ts 0b 00% 481 Oc 2 8S0l Seas alone anes |1
893 139° 52720" 70" 587 00"=-| 372)|\Oct. 2) 1880)/-- 2 2— oO. 2s \2
895 139956730" 70° 59% 457-_| 238)|Oct. 2) 11880)- -_- <do-- 2.2 1
OFF CHESAPEAKE BAY.
898 |37° 247 00" 74° 17’ 00°__| 300 |Nov. 16, 1880).__.- (Clo Betas 1

ee

A. Ef. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. 36

~I

Family OCTOPODID AX D’0rbigny, (restricted).

Octopodide (pars) D’Orbigny, Moll. Viv. et Fos., i, 159, 164, 1845 (t. Gray); (pars)
Cephal. Acetab., p. 3.

Octopide (pars) Gray, Catal. Moll. Brit. Mus., i, p. 4, 1849.

Body short, thick, rounded posteriorly, destitute of lateral fins and
internal cartilages. Mantle united to the head by a broad dorsal
commissure. Head very large. Connection between the mantle and
base of siphon simple, without cartilages. Opening to the gill-cavity
narrow. Median septum of branchial cavity short, extending for-
ward to the base of the siphon, but running back only a short dis-
tance. Siphon large, simple. Arms with either one or two rows of
suckers, and with a more or less developed basal web. No cephalic
aquiferous pores. Eyes furnished with an internal translucent lid, and
also capable of being covered with the external integument. Sexes
similar externally, except that the right arm of the third pair in the
male is hectocotylized by the formation of a spoon-shaped organ
at the tip.

OCTOPUS Lamarck, 1799.

Octopus (pars) Lamarck, Syst. des Anim. sans Vert., p. 60, 1801.
Cuvier, Rég. Anim., ii, 1817.
D’Orbigny, Céphal. Acétab.,, p. 3.
Gray, Catal. Moll. Brit. Mus., i, p. 4, 1849.

Body short, thick, more or less rounded, usually flattened, often
tubercular or warty, but sometimes smooth, usually with one or more
tubercles or cirri situated above the eye. Mantle directly united to
the head, dorsally, by a broad commissure, extending below the eyes
to the base of the siphon. Base of the siphon without any compli-
cated connective cartilages. Arms united by a more or less extensive
basal web. Suckers sessile, in two alternating rows. Siphon not inti-
mately united to the whole length of the under side of the head, the
free terminal portion situated behind or beneath the eyes. No aquif-
erous pores, nor brachial pouches.

The sexes are similar in form. In the male the right arm of the
third pair is hectocotylized, its terminal portion being changed into
a spoon-shaped organ, smooth on the outer convex side and furnished
with a series of transverse ridges on the inner concave side, and with
a basal angular lobe from which a groove or furrow extends along
the lower margin of the arm to the basal web. In some species of
Octopus this modified tip is very small, but in others very large.

The female has oviducts on both sides. Eggs comparatively few

368 A, LE. Verrill—North American Cephalopods.

and large, elongated pyriform, attached singly or in clusters by the
small end.

In addition to the several small species described here, a much lar-
ger rough-backed species has been taken several times at Fort Macon
and near Beaufort, N. C. This is probably Octopus rugosus Bose, a
West Indian species.

Octopus Bairdii Verrill.

Octopus Bairdii Verrill, Amer. Jour. Sci., v, p. 5, Jan., 1873; xix, p. 294, 1880;
American Naturalist, vii, p. 394, figs. 76, 77, 1873; Am. Assoc. Adv. Sci. for
1873, p. 348, pl. 1, figs. 1, 2, 1874.

G. O. Sars, Mollusca Regionis Arcticze Norvegie, p. 339, pl. 33, figs. 1-10 (¢), pl.
xvii, figs. 8a to 8d (dentition and jaws), 1878.

Tyron, Man. Conch,, i, p. 116, pl. 82, figs. 37, 38 (description and figures from the
papers by A. EH. V.).

Verrill, Bulletin Mus. Comp. Zool., viii, p. 107, pl. 2, figs. 4, 4a; pl. 4, figs. 1, la,
1881.

Prats XXXIIJ, Fries. 1, la. Puate XXXIV, ries. 5, 6. PuaTe XXXVI, Fig. 10.
Puate XXXVIII, Fig. 8; PLATE XLIX, Fies. 4, 4a; Pate LI, ries. 1, la.

The body is short, thick, somewhat depressed, broadly rounded
posteriorly, separated from the head only by a slight constriction at
the sides. Head almost as broad as the body, swollen above and
around the eyes, concave in the middle above ; around the eyes, and
especially in front and above, there are numerous small, conical, often
irregular and rough tubercles; a little removed from the upper side
of each eye, is a much larger, rough, irregularly conical, erectile cirrus,
which has some small, more or less prominent, conical papille on
its surface; the whole upper surface of the body, head, and arms is
also covered with minute scattered papille, which are usually but
little prominent, but in some of the larger males they become much
larger and more numerous, and have the form of small prominent
warts.

The jaws (Plate XLIX, fig. 4a) have rather blunt, slightly incurved
tips, with the angle at the bases of the cutting edges round and with-
out any distinct notch. The odontophore, (Plate XLLX, fig. 4) has a
median row of large, acute teeth, with broad bases without lateral
denticles; the inner lateral teeth are much smaller, with curved acute-
triangular points; outer lateral teeth longer and more acute; mar-
ginal plates large and distinct.

Siphon large, tapering, capable of being bent in all directions, so
as to be used for swimming either forward, backward, or sideways,
according to its direction.

A, EF. Verrili— North American Cephalopods. 369

Arms subequal, relatively short, stout, tapering to slender points,
connected for about one-third of their length by a web, which ex-
tends as a narrow membrane along their margins to near the ends.
Suckers small, not crowded, alternating pretty regularly in two rows;
in the original type-specimen, which was not full grown, the arms of
the first pair each had about sixty-five suckers; those of the fourth
pair about sixty. In a large example (2) the dorsal arms have
about 94; third pair about 100; fourth pair about 90.

In the male, the right arm of the third pair has its terminal portion,
for about a third of its entire length, modified for reproductive pur-
poses into a large spoon-shaped organ (Plate X XXIII, figs. 1, 1a, 1),
broadly elliptical in outline, with the sides curved and the end
somewhat tri-lobed ; its interior deeply concave with ten to twelve, and
occasionally, in the largest examples, thirteen, elevated transverse
folds; at the base, there is a fold bent into an acute angle, the
apex directed forward, leaving a deep V-shaped sinus behind it, which
is a continuation of a shallow groove formed by a thickening of the web
along the lower side of the arm, and terminating midway between it
andthe fourth arm. At the end, this arm terminates in a small conical
tip, between the two broadly rounded lobes of the spoon-shaped
organ; at the base of this organ there is a slight constriction; the
basal portion of the arm bears 30 to 37 suckers, like those on the other
arms. ‘The modified portion of the arm is considerably longer than
the distance between the constriction at its base and the interbrachial
web, and about equal to one-half the total length of the part which
bears suckers, The corresponding arm on the left side is of the ordi-
nary form and has, in a medium sized example, about fifty-one suckers.
The female differs but little from the male, externally, except in lack-
ing the modification of the third right arm.

Length of the original male specimen, in alcohol, exclusive of the
arms, 44™™; breadth of the body, 31"; between eyes, 18""; length of
the arms, of the first pair, from mouth, 18""; from mouth to edge of the
web, 57°"; length of modified portion of third right arm, 18""; breadth
of this organ when expanded, 11°5"". Subsequently somewhat lar-
ger specimens, both male and female, have been taken.

One of the largest males (Station 878) measures from tip of dorsal
arms to end of body, 163™"; from edge of dorsal web to end of
body, 75"™; from edge of mantle, beneath, to end of body, 38;
breadth of body, 48; of head, 41; length of dorsal arms to beak,
110; of second pair, 112; of third pair, 115; of fourth pair, 110; of
hectocotylized arm, 85; length of terminal spoon, 33; its breadth,
17. This specimen has thirteen transverse lamellze in the spoon,

370 A. EF. Verrill—North American Cephalopods.

One of the largest females (Station 895,) in breeding season and
filled with eggs, measures, from tip of dorsal arms to end of body,
170"™; edge of dorsal web to end of body, 90; mantle, beneath,
46; breadth of body, 55; of head, 41; length of dorsal arms from
beak, 125; of second pair, 120; of third pair, 115; of fourth pair,
Lo".

When living, the ground-color was usually pale, translucent, blu-
ish white, above thickly specked with light orange-brown and dark
purplish brown. Its colors were changeable, but apparently less
actively so than in the squids.

The spermatophores (Pl. XXVI, fig. 10, 4, B) are remarkably
large in proportion to the size of the animal, being from 50 to 75™" in
length and 4 to 5" in diameter. The form is club-shaped, with the
narrow portion little longer than the thickened part. They are almost
perfectly transparent, and the milk-white, coiled string of sperma-
tozoa can be plainly seen in the interior. There is a slender, thread-
like filament at each end, that of the small end much the longest.
When they begin to discharge their contents (as in fig. 10, A), the
form changes rapidly. In several instances I have observed these
spermatophores escaping from the siphon of recently captured speci-
mens, taken at various dates, from July 23 to Sept. 21, at stations
138, 161, 163, 223, ete.

This species was first discovered by the writer, while dredging im
1872, on the U. 8. steamer “ Mosswood,” in the Bay of Fundy, off
Eastport, Me., in 75 to 80 fathoms, Although so recently discovered,
it proves to have a very extensive range, both geographically and in
depth. It is one of the most common and characteristic inhabitants
of the bottom, in 100 to 500 fathoms, along our entire coast, from
South Carolina to Newfoundland. It was taken in the trawl, by the
U. S. Fish Commission, in 1872, 1873, 1874, 1877, 1878, 1879, and
1880, in depths ranging from 50 to 500 fathoms, at numerous locali-
ties, from off Halifax, N.8., and in the Bay of Fundy, to the region 90
to 100 miles south of Newport, R. I., where it is common and of large
size. It was obtained by Mr. A. Agassiz, on the “ Blake,” in 1880, at
various stations, from N. lat. 41° 34’ 30", to 32° 48' 25", in 178 to
524 fathoms.

In November, 1880, it was taken by Lieut. Z. L. Tanner, on the
“Fish Hawk,” off the mouth of Chesapeake Bay, in 157 to 300
fathoms,

The Gloucester fishermen have brought in several specimens from
the banks off Nova Scotia and Newfoundland.

A. EF. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. 371

Professor G. O. Sars has taken it off the Norwegian coast, in 60 to
300 fathoms.

It occurs both on soft muddy bottoms and on hard bottoms. Both
sexes often occur together, but the males are usually the most
numerous.

Recently hatched young have been taken in August and Septem-
ber, in the Bay of Fundy, off Halifax, N. 5., and off Cape Ann,
Mass. (at stations 45, 85, 234, 238, etc.).

One of the specimens obtained by Mr. Agassiz is remarkable for the
length and slenderness of the cirrus above the eyes (Plate LI, fig.
1, 1a). This is an immature male, and does not appear to differ in
any other way from ordinary specimens, of similar size. The append-
age of the hectocotylized arm is small and not fully developed (as is
always the case in young males), and has an ovate-triangular form,
a slightly concave surface, and only a few transverse lamelle.

Octopus Bairdii.—Specimens examined.

Stat. Locality. Fath. Bottom. whet Ne ee
U. S. Fish Com
Ibe INNO ee See (i) See 1872 2¢6:1j.9
Bayo Bundy 22222525 80 2 se 1872 11.6
avsor Bundy 225 =.-=- 60 ae 1872 1%
OimG7.Menan: WS J22225- 97-110 gravel 1872 2j.¢
(DER! 1375 eee eee 64 Be Ee 1873 1 med.
1877
30,31, 2 bes 2 juv
32, 33)Gulf of Maine,off Cape Ann| 90 mud Aug. 14 bis
45 |Off Cape Sable, 30 m.--.-} 91 fine sand |Aug. 21/11.6:4j.4:4j.@
85. 86|Off Halifax, 23 m. -....-- 101 fine sand |Sept. 6 26:21.4:49
Gulf Maine and Mass. Bay.
Off Gloucester, Mass. 1878
130 |S. of Cape Ann, 13 m._--| 49 mud July 23 Le
138 |Off Cape Ann, 9 m.-_--.-- 59 muddy ullye29) Las 2 1s 62 29
156 |Off Cape Anh, 54 m._-.--- 42 mud Aug. 15 ey
161 |Off Cape Ann, 6 m..__-_-- 54 sand AIG US >) Wey Sis Lys gS
163 |Off Cape Ann, 64m.-.---| 73 fine sand |Aug. 16/5 j.¢:31.46:1j. 9
164 |Off Cape Ann, 7 m.-.----) 15 fine sand |Aug. 16] 24:3j.6:21.9:3
182 |South of Gloucester -- ---- 45 aae8 Aug. 29 Ase ea?
199 |Off Cape Ann, 134 m. __-- 58 muddy pept. 2lj. 6221 6: 11.9:2
184 |Off Gloucester, Mass.,4¢m.} 45 mud Aug. 29) 3:j.9: 15.8 [j. 9
207 |Off Gloucester, Mass.,4$m.| 42 soft mud |Sept. 16 1j. 4
211 |Off Cape Ann, 6m..-----| 60 mud Sept.17] 4j.4:2j.9:12
213 |Off Cape Ann, 54 m. --_--- 68 mud Sept. 17 aS
214 |Off Cape Ann, 6 m. --_---- 57 fine sand |Sept. 17 wa
2250) \Of Cape Ann, tom. 2... - - 47 softmud /|Sept.21} 24:19:11.¢
233 |South of Gloucester, 43 m.| 45 soft mud _|Sept. 24 ie ales)
234 |South of Gloucester -- ---- 43 soft mud Sept. 24 aie aa eke
238 |Off Gloucester, 44m. ___-| 43 soft mud |Sept. 26 2

TRANS. Conn. ACAD., VOL. V. 44 August, 1881.

Octopus Bairdii— Continued.

372
Stat. Locality.
264 |Off Cape Cod, 15 m. -----
342 |Off Cape Cod, 14 m. _-_--
364 |Off Cape Cod, 15m. -.--
372 |Off Chatham, Mass., 21 m.
Off Newport, R. I.

N. Lat. W. Long.
869 |40° 02’ 18"; 70° 23% 06"
870 |40 02 36; T0 22 58
874 |40 <0) BT
878 |39 55 - 40 54 15
879 1389 49 30; 70 54
880 |39 48 30; 70 54
892 |39 46 il 0p
893 [39 52 20; 70 58
894 |39 53 - 70 58 30
895 139 56 30; 70 59 45

Off Chesapeake Bay.

897 |37 25 As
898 |37 24 74 17

Blake Exp.— U.S. Coast

Survey.

N. Lat. W. Long.
303 |41° 34” 30"; 65° 54’ 30"
332))(3b 4b) 302) 48
Boe lel Bese iG WO) Skt)
310 |39 59 16; 70 18 30
336 |88 21 50; 173 32
Sle Sezeeeo eo eel 120) 730
306 |41 32 50; 65 55
Lot. Gloucester Fisheries.
264 |Lat. 42° 49’; long. 62° 57”
351 |N.lat.44°17’; W.long.58°107
Si) NOhae Wbigiweleri Ils S52 se Ss
421 |Banquereau, off N.S. ----
501 |N. lat. 43° 14’; long. 61° 7’
605 |Brown’s Bank, N. S.-_--..-
771 |Off St. Peter’s Bank- ----
192
917 |Banquereau, N. 8.-------
Ole Gramdebanice ene seeee- ==

Fath.

80
94.
70
70

192
155
85
1424
225
2524
487
372
365
238

1574
300

306
263
178
260
197
233
524

200-300
120
7
300
250

80

|

mud

mud
hard sand

sand

mud, fine sand

fine sand
mud
mud

fine sand
mud
mud
mud
sand
mud

sand
mud

Schooner.

Marion

Grace L. Fears
A. M. Williams
Commonw’ Ith
A.M. Williams
Barracouta
Kpes Tarr

G. P. Whitman
A.M. Williams
GuyC’ningham

1879
July 29
Sept. 10
Sept. 18

Sept. 19)

bo bo bo bo

; LG
. 16

1880
1880
1880
1880
1880
1880
1880

Jan. 79
June’79
July ’79
Aug.’79
Oct. 79

Jan. ’80
July ’80
Aug.’80
1880
July ’80

A. E. Verrill— North American Cephalopods.

Spe: imens.
oO. Sex

In the last column, 7. = young; J. = large; m. or med. = medium size.

Specimens of this species were kept alive for several days, in order

to observe its habits.

Several characteristic drawings, three of which
are now reproduced (Plate XXXIV, figs. 5,6; Plate XX XVIII, fig. )

8), were made from life by Mr. J. H. Emerton, showing its different |

attitudes.

A. EF. Verrill— North American Cephalopods. 373

When at rest it remained at the bottom of the vessel, adhering
firmly by some of the basal suckers of its arms, while the outer portions
of the arms were curled back in various positions; the body was held
in a nearly horizontal position, and the eyes were usually half-closed
and had a sleepy look; the siphon was usually turned to one side, and
was long enough to be seen in a view from above.

When disturbed, or in any way excited, the eyes opened more
widely, especially at night; the body became more contracted and
rounded, and was held more erect; the small tubercles over its sur-
face and the larger ones above the eyes were erected, giving it a very
decided appearance of excitement and watchfulness.

It was rarely, if ever, observed actually to creep about by means of
its arms and suckers, but it would swim readily and actively, circling
around the pans or jars, in which it was kept, many times before rest-
ing again.

In swimming backward the partial web connecting the arms
together was used as an organ of locomotion, as well as the siphon;
the arms and web were alternately spread and closed, the closing
being done energetically and coincidently with the ejection of the
water from the siphon, and the arms after each contraction were
all held pointing straight forward in a compact bundle, so as to afford
the least resistance to the motion (fig. 8). As the motion resulting
from each impulse began to diminish sensibly, the arms were again
spread, and the same actions repeated. This use of the arms and
web recalled that of the disk of the jelly-fishes, but it was much more
energetic.

The siphon was bent in different directions to alter the direction of
the motions, and by bending it to the right or left side, backward
motions in oblique or circular directions were given, but it was often
bent directly downward and curved backward, so that the jet of water
from it served to propel the animal directly forward. This, so far as
observed, was its only mode of moving forward. The same mode of
swimming forward has been observed in cuttle-fishes (Sepia) and
in squids (Loligo).

This species was much more active and animated in the night than
during the day, and is probably largely nocturnal in its habits, when
at liberty. None of the specimens could be induced to take food, and
none survived more than four or five days, although the water was
frequently renewed to keep it cool and pure. They had been rather
roughly handled by the dredges and trawls, without doubt. But the
unavoidable exposure to the higher temperature of the water, near and

—

A, E. Verrill—North American Cephalopods.

374

CLP G8. a a 3 91-5 88° 0Z-€ cL-€ “-7- > yeeq Woy ‘sure sted Wp Jo 48107
Ce.F 00-F a aE es OF-F TGF GL. Goce elise res yeoq moa ‘sure aed pg Jo yysuerT
09-F GE.F ya Be aa oL-P F8-€ 06-8 oer. el ws yeoq woy ‘sone ated pz Jo yysuaTy
G6.F cG.F . - a 8t-F 03-F 00-F CGF “-77>-> ywoeq Wody ‘sue [RSIOp Jo YySUET
=r CEG i 09-2 nam oe mS as abt a ae Sas lia eee yeoq 09 ‘ue JO 4SeYy
2 89. GI. 79. a a = eC leer see hee erin Oe TgpeBelq SI]
=§ 0&-L 0g: OF-T Ae =F == =i ae --- de pezi[syoooyooy Jo woods jo TSUe']
Ge. 00-1 al = eS 25 a _ OL-T - sulde [esIop Teeajoq ‘qaM 0} Yveq WoIy
ce. 8G- ==, = Ze: a 0g. Sie A ee eee eens aseq ivou ‘sua Jo yypRoig
Z9-1 29-1 cg. 2c rac = RSI Cd Cele Si aenearcer (soso ssoroe) peay Jo YpeRaig
eG 06-1 c6- ae 8-1 Es 09-1 a on .k = See ee aTppra ur ‘Apoq jo yypBerg
00-2 0G-1 a : 88:% Ps ae sae Get os? ako JO Lojuad 0} Yy5UdT
68-1 O¢-1 Sh a 96-1 seid OF-% 5m (Oda|t = (yjeeted) oueM Fo aspe 0} YySueT
6G.% 96-8 Gem oe OF-F a ai a ora) lessee SUI [BSIOP TEdA\Zoq GAM OF IY.cUE'T
6Z.9 GZ-G 08-2 Or.) OL) $6-9 OTe 00- Hae ned yap ‘ste Fo dy 0} ‘yySue] [eIOT,
OF-9 0¢.¢ GP. 069 98.) 9)-) ZG-h OEE Gi) sC hs al leaapeciad aed pg ‘sture jo dy 09 ‘WY.0Ue] [RIOY,
0¢-9 02-9 OF-G 86-4 86-L OF-L ral 00-4 (ORSaS)e ANE aed pz ‘staie jo diy 04 ‘yy.sue] [240],
00-4 3.9 06.3 06-8 06-1 9L-h SF: 08-¢ 029. Sa ated qsp ‘sue Jo diy of ‘y4H8ue] [eIOT,
"3 ne ag “STY ‘4g0'1 “IU SVYy YyoT “qUsTy ‘9501 ‘Opis Yo] 10 WSTY
“LUp Lg ‘O P0} snseqo “OQ 8 S74UA) 0) “8 unsoqnas1d ‘O “OUIB NT

Se ee SS ae

‘(sayou ur) sndoog fo savvads usayjsou fo spuamawmspayy

— rey

A. E. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. 375

at the surface, especially in summer, is sufficient to kill many of the
deep-water animals, while others that live for a short time never

~ recover entirely.

This species resembles O. dentus, but has a much larger and rough
or lacerate cirrus above the eye. The modified arm of the male is also
different. It is somewhat related to O. Greenlandicus Dewh., but
the male of the latter has the third right arm much longer, with the
modified spoon-shaped portion relatively very much smaller and quite
different in form, and with more numerous folds, and the basal part
bears 41 to 43 suckers; the other arms also have more numerous
suckers; the web is less extensive and the body is more elongated and
appears to be smooth and destitute of the large cirrus above the eyes,
if correctly figured.

O. obesus has the spoon-shaped part of the third right arm rela-
tively larger, and several of the basal suckers of the other arms are
in a single row. It also differs in other respects.

Octopus lentus Verrill.
Verrill, Amer. Jour. Sci., xix, p. 138, Feb., 1880: p. 294, April, 1880; Bulletin
Mus. Comp. Zool., viii, p. 108, pl. 4, fig. 2,6.
PLATE XXXV, FIGURES 1, 2,9. PLATE LI, FIGURE 2, ¢.

Female (type specimen): Body broad, stout, depressed, slightly
emarginate at the posterior end, rather soft to the touch, and in some
specimens gelatinous in appearance; a thin, soft, free, marginal mem-
brane runs along the sides and around the posterior end of the body,
becoming widest (about 12™") posteriorly; in some of the more
strongly contracted specimens this membrane is but little apparent.
Head large, broad, depressed, with the eyes large and far apart ;
above each eye there is a small, simple, conical, acute, contractile
cirrus. <A well-developed thin web connects the arms, considerably
above their bases, and then runs up to the tips as broad margins to
each arm.

~The arms are rather large, stout at base, with a broad inner face,
and taper gradually to very slender tips; the first and third pairs are
nearly equal in length; those of the second are also about equal in
length to the fourth pair, but are somewhat shorter than the first and
third. The arms on the right side, in the type-specimen, were all
somewhat longer than the corresponding ones on the left. The arms,
measuring from the beak, are more than twice as long as the body.
The suckers are arranged in two distinct rows, to the base.
Color of head and body above, and of body beneath, deep reddish

376 A, E. Verrill— North American Cephalopods.

brown, closely specked with darker brown, and with many small
roundish spots of whitish on the body and arms.

Length of the type-specimen (@) from the beak to the end of the
body, not including the marginal web, 60"; breadth of web, 22;
total length, 194; breadth of body, 40; breadth of head, across eyes,
32; of eye-openings, 10; of eye-balls, 17; length of mantle, beneath,
38; length of arms of first pair, 112 and 105; of second pair, 103 and
96; of third pair, 112 and 106; of fourth pair 94 and 97; breadth of
those of the three upper pairs, 8; of the ventral pair, 7™™.

Male: Body depressed, rounded posteriorly, with only a trace of the
lateral and posterior fold; surface soft and nearly smooth, but show-
ing a small number of minute white papillz sparsely scattered over the
dorsal surface. Cirrus above the eye small and simple, usually con-
tracted into a small, wart-like papilla. Head broad and flattened ;
eyes large. Arms rather long and slender, with slender tapering tips,
their bases united by a rather wide web. Suckers small, very prom-
inent, forming two regular rows, quite to the base.

The first two pairs of arms are nearly equal and somewhat longer
than the two lower pairs, which differ but little between themselves.
The hectocotylized arm (third of right side) bears thirty-five suckers,
in two rows, and a remarkably large, terminal spoon-shaped organ,
which occupies more than a third of the total length of the arm; its
sides are bent up and the edges inrolled, so as to form a deep cavity ;
its outer end is broadly rounded laterally, and terminates in a cen-
tral, narrow, acute lobe; internally there are nine large, high, oblique
lamellae, with deep fossee between them; the proximal end has a
large, acute, triangular lobe, with involute margins; from this lobe a
broad groove runs along the lower edge of the arm to the margin of
the web; where it terminates there is a distinct thickening of the
bounding membrane.

The two males of this species, described above, were dredged by
Mr. A. Agassiz, on the “ Blake,” in 1880, in 464 and 603 fathoms.
They agree well in the peculiar characters and large size of the
appendage of the hectocotylized arm. The females, only, were previ-
ously known. Although these males have a mere trace of the loose
membranous fold of skin, along the sides and around the posterior
end, so conspicuous in the original female specimen of this species,
they agree so well in other characters that I unite them without much
hesitation. It is probable that the presence or absence of the mem-
branous fold, in this and other species, may be due merely to differ-
ences in the state of contraction when they die, or even to differences
in the strength of the alcohol.

A. FE. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. 377

Measurements in millimeters.

ene Side. | Left Side. erent cae tet Se
ECVE IS VORO aI EE eee le ee 95 =e 194 ae
Posterior end to center of eye. ete Mee 34 AM S 45
Hye to tip of dorsal arms-_-.--.--------- 64 ae ae os
bresonmOr DOG] = - 25225525252 =. Ee 28 Ke 40 ae
reddinwor nord). «ahs. 483 Geek Le sk 22 oe 32 ©!
Length of dorsal arms, from mouth _--_ .- 65 61 112 105
second pair ae phe Ss 61 eis 103 96
+ third a Shen ee eee za 52 112 106
hectocotylized arm, from mouth- 58 || a ifs
4 TOUEU ME Pelneye tee Sa ee ee A. 53 94 97
A spoon-shaped appendage... --- -- 23 aS
Breadth of the same ..-.....---.------ 16 Se 3 eas
The first specimen of this species was taken off Nova Scotia, near

Le Have Bank, in 120 fathoms, by Captain Samuel Peeples and crew
of the schooner “ M. H. Perkins,” and presented to the U. S. Fish
Commission. A few others have since been brought in by the
Gloucester fishermen, from the Bank Fisheries. Mr. A. Agassiz,
dredged it on the “ Blake,” in 1880, as far south as N. lat. 33° 49!
15”. It ranges in depth from 120 to 602 fathoms.

Specimens examined.

No. | Stat. Locality. Fath. cold, NO and oes,
7| 326 | N. Lat. 33° 42” 15"; W. Long. 76° 0’ 50” (Blake) | 464] 1879 | 14:1¢
10) 329 | N. Lat. 34° 39’ 40"; W. Long. 75° 14’ 40” (Blake) | 603 | 1879 | 14 (fig’d.)
553 | Le Have Bank, N.S. (sch. M. H. Perkins) 120) 1879 | 19 (fig’d.)
718| 8. of Newfoundland (sch. Proctor Brothers) 150|Jn’80} 1sm. 2
737 | St. Peter’s Bank (sch. Augusta H. Johnson) 200} 1880 Teas
807 | Banquereau (sch. Epes Tarr) Au.’80 iL
808 | N. Lat. 44° 32’; Gr. Bank (sch. Guy Cunningham) Au.’80 1¢

In the soft consistency of the flesh and skin, this species resembles
O. obesus. It differs in the shorter and posteriorly emarginate body,
and especially in the arrangement of the suckers, which, in that
species, are in a single series toward the bases of the arms.

Octopus piscatorum Verrill.
Verrill, Amer. Jour. Sci., vol. xviii, p. 470, Dec., 1879; xix, p. 294, Apr., 1880.
PuaTe XXXVI, FIGURES 1, 2,9.

The body of the female is smooth, depressed, about as broad as
long; rounded posteriorly, not showing any lateral ridges, nor dorsal
papillz ; a small simple papilla above the eyes. Arms long, rather
slender, tapering to long, slender, acute tips, the upper ones a little
(2°5"") shorter than those of the econ pair, which are the longest ;

378 A, FE. Verrill— North American Cephalopods.

those of the third pair are about 12™™ shorter than those of the
second; the ventral pair about 6™™ shorter than those of the third.
In our type-specimen, all the arms on the right side are somewhat
shorter than those on the left, and the web between the first and
second arms is narrower, due, perhaps, to recovery from an injury.
The web between the arms, except ventrally, is of about equal width,
and scarcely more than one-fourth the length of the arms, measuring
from the beak. Between the ventral arms the web is about half as_
wide as between the lateral.

The suckers are moderately large, decidedly prominent, alternating
in two regular rows, except close to the mouth, where a few stand
nearly in a single line; about fourteen to sixteen are situated on the
part of the arms included within the interbrachial web. The whole
number of suckers on one arm is upwards of seventy.

Color of one alcoholic specimen is deep purplish brown, due to very
numerous crowded minute specks; eye-lids, whitish. The front
border of the mantle, beneath, and the base of the siphon and adja-
cent parts are white; end of siphon, brown. Lower side of head and
arms lighter than the dorsal side.

Total length, from posterior end of body to tip of arms, of Ist pair,
158"; 2d pair, 160"; 3d pair, 146™™; 4th pair, 1383"™; to web be-
tween dorsal arms, 82™ ; between ventral arms, 63™"; to edge of
mantle, beneath, 30™"; to center of eye, 39™™. Breadth of body,
31™™; of head across eyes, 30"; breadth of arms, at base, 5°5™™;
diameter of largest suckers, 2°5"™; length of arms beyond web, Ist
pair, 76™™; 2d pair, 82™™; 3d pair, 71™™; 4th pair, 69™™.

Two specimens of this species, both females, have been obtained.
The first was from Le Have Bank, off Nova Scotia, in 120 fathoms,
taken by Captain John McInnis and crew, of the schooner “ M. H.
Perkins,” October, 1879; the second was taken by Captain David
Campbell and crew, of the schooner “ Admiral,” (lot 590), near the
Grand Bank, N. lat. 44° 07’; W. long. 52° 40’, in 200 fathoms, De-
cember, 1879.

This species resembles 0. Grdnlandicus, of which only the males
appear to have been described, and it may eventually prove to be
the female of that species.

This species is easily distinguished from O. Bairdii, by its more
elongated body, its much longer and more slender and tapered arms,
with shorter webs; by the absence of the large, rough, pointed pa-
pilla, or cirrus, above the eye, and by its general smoothness. The
white color of the underside of the neck, siphon and mantle-border
also appears to be characteristic.

A, EF. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. 379

Octopus obesus Verrill.
Verrill, American Jour. Sci., vol. xix, p. 137, Feb., 1880; vol. xix, p. 294, Apr,,
1880.
PLATE XXXVI, FIGURES 3, 3u, 6.

Male: Remarkable for the great size of the spoon-shaped organ of
the right arm of the third pair. Body relatively large, stout, oblong-
oval, somewhat flattened above, obtusely rounded at the posterior
end; soft and somewhat gelatinous in texture; skin, so far as pre-
served, smooth, soft. No cirrus exists above the eye, in our specimen,
but the skin is not so well preserved in that region as to render it
certain that a small one may not have existed in life. Eyes very large.

Arms moderately long, the dorsal longest, others successively
shorter; all somewhat laterally compressed at base, tapering to long,
slender tips; a moderately developed web connects them together at
base. The hectocotylized arm (third of right side), bears at the end
a very large, broad and thick, but not very deep, spoon-like organ,
occupying more than a third of the total length of the arm; its
inner surface is crossed by eleven oblique, thick, rounded folds or
ribs, ten of them converging backward to the median line and at
their outer ends joining a marginal thickening. The distal end ter-
minates in a median, pointed lobe, or tip, with a thin, rounded, lateral
lobe each side of it; the proximal border is formed by the last (elev-
enth) fold, which is V-shaped, with the apex pointing distally. A
broad, thin, marginal membrane extends along the lower side of the
arm, from the terminal organ to the base. The suckers have been
partly detached from this arm.

The suckers of all the arms are moderately large, nearly globular
in form, rather numerous; the first six to ten, at the base, are nearly
in one line, except on the left arm of the second pair, and appear to
form only a single row; in this part the inner face of the arm is nar-
row, most so on the right arm of the second pair, and least on the
left arm of the same pair; farther out this face becomes broader and
the suckers are in two distinct rows. The suckers are destroyed on
the distal portion of all the arms.

The color of the body and arms is mostly destroyed, but so far as
preserved, is pale pinkish, more or less thickly specked with distinct
reddish brown spots, most conspicuous at the base of the arms and
above the eyes, (elsewhere the color is probably not so well pre-
served).

Length of body, from the posterior end to the base of arms, 82™™ ;

to center of eye, 72; to edge of mantle, beneath, 49; to tip of right
TRANS. CONN. ACAD., VOL. V. 45 AUGUST, 1881,

380 A. FE. Verrili— North American Cephalopods.

dorsal arm, 213; left, 198; to tips of second pair, 200; to tip of
right arm of third pair, 173; of left, 197; to tip of right, of fourth
pair, 187; of left, 178; to edge of web, 110; breadth of body, in
middle, 46; breadth of head, across eyes, 38; breadth of dorsal
arms, at base, 8; diameter of largest suckers, 3; length of spoon-
shaped end of right arm of third pair (hectocotylized), 35; breadth,
16; length of rest of arm, to mouth, 65™™.

Taken from the stomach of a halibut, 36 miles east from the N. E.
Light of Sable Island, in 160 to 300 fathoms, by Charles Ruckley, of
the schooner “ H. A. Duncan,” and presented by him to the U.S.
Fish Commission, 1879. A smaller, mutilated specimen was also taken
from the stomach of a halibut, from Banquereau, off N.S., in 150
fathoms (lot 678), and presented to the U.S. Fish Commission, by
Captain Charles Markuson and crew, of the schooner “ Notice,” April,
1880. The latter specimen was, however, in too poor condition to
afford any additional characters, and may, perhaps, belong to O.
lentus.

This species differs from Octopus Bairdii V., O. lentus V. and 0.
piscatorum V., from the same region, in its longer and larger body,
and especially in having the basal suckers in a single row. The
‘spoon’ of the hectocotylized arm. is very much larger than in O.
Grénlandicus, and considerably larger and flatter and ‘more deeply
trilobed at the end than in O. Bairdii.

Eledone Leach.

Octopus (pars) Lamarck; Cuvier; Blainville, ete.
Eledone Leach, Zool. Misc., iii, 137, 1817 (t. Gray); D’Orbig. Céphal. Acétab., p. 72
(subgenus); Gray, Catal. Moll. Brit. Mus., i, p. 21, 1849.

Body, mantle, and siphon as in Octopus. Suckers in a single row
on all the arms. Inthe male the right arm of the third pair is hee-
tocotylized by the formation of a small spoon-shaped tip and a lat-
eral groove, nearly as in some species of Octopus.

Eledone verrucosa Verrill.
Bulletin Mus. Comp. Zool., viii, p. 105, pl. 5, 6, March, 1881.
Puates LI, LIL.

A stout species, covered above with prominent, rough, wart-like
tubercles, and with a circle of the sam2 around the eyes; four or five
of those above the eyes are larger and more prominent. Body thick,
broad-ovate, swollen beneath, moderately convex above, obtusely
rounded posteriorly.

A. EF. Verrili—North American Cephalopods. 381

Male: Head as broad as the body, whole upper surface of body
and head to base of arms covered with prominent and persistent, un-
equal warts, which are roughened by sharp, conical papille, eight or
ten on the larger warts, but only two or three on the smaller ones ;
the warts diminish in size anteriorly, and on the sides, before they
disappear; around the eyes they form irregular circles; just above
each of the eyes there are two much larger ones, bearing more than
twenty conical papille; there is one before and one behind these, of
somewhat smaller size. Eyes large, the lower lid purple and_thick-
ened, overlapping the upper one, which is thin and whitish.

Arms considerably longer than the head and body, not very stout,
compressed, bearing a single crowded row of large whitish suckers,
which are mostly separated by spaces less than half their diameter ;
margins of suckers soft and much thickened. The three lower pairs
of arms are very nearly equal in length and size; the dorsal ones are
a little shorter and smaller. A thin web unites ali the arms for about
one-fourth of their length, and runs up along their sides for about
half their length. The male has the third right arm (Plate LI, fig.
1, 1a) hectocotylized at the tip; the modified tip is preceded by forty-
five suckers, and is bordered ventrally by a broad membrane, having
a white groove along its inner surface; the terminal organ (fig. 1@)
consists of a small, ovate-triangular, fleshy disk, with its inner sur-
fave slightly concave and finely wrinkled transversely, and terminat-
ing proximally in a small point.

Color dark purplish brown, darker purple beneath. Chromato-
phores small and densely crowded.

The temale is considerably larger than the male, and has the warts
over the back and around the eyes relatively smaller, but of the same
character. The arms appear to be larger than those of the male, but
this is probably due to the fact that the male has become more con-
tracted by the stronger alcohol in which it was placed.

This female specimen illustrates well the uselessness of the at-
tempts to divide the species of Octopus and allied genera into groups
or sections, according to the relative length of the arms, as J. E.
Gray and others have done, for in this and many other cases the pro-
portions of the arms of the right side would throw it into one sec-
tion; those of the left side into another. The male would have to be
put into a third section.

The two known examples of this species were taken by Mr. A.
Agassiz, while dredging on the United States Coast Survey steamer
“ Blake,” in 1880.

382 A. FE. Verrill— North American Cephalopods.

Measurements in millimeters.

No. 12. No. 13. ¢
: Right Side. Left Side.
TotalMeneth Se .3 fe 2S oe Ea ees 202: 360°
Kind of body to center of eye -.-....---=--=-.. 5S: 100°
Breadth ol body <2... 25. Gecaes oan ee eee nay 65°
Breadthiacross eyes (252. Sa22 eee eee eee eee 49°
Length of dorsal arms, from mouth __...___-_-- 135° 255° 260°
Length of second pair of arms_._.._.._____..- 155° 260° 235°
henethyof third painloftarmmses2 29652) ee aee 22D: 240°
henpthiof hectocotylizedsarmi 22225 - = en ee eeee 130°
Tengthvot mo dite d sci ras seen 4:5
Menctihvofaventralarms\e= ae eeneren eS 145° 210- 225°
Greatest breadth of lateral arms__._..__..__._- 112° 18° 18°
Diameter of largest suckersl_—=_ 22. 22222 2a2) 3° Ds 5°
Specimens examined.

No. | Stat. Locality. Fath.| .eeco)| Seon
12 | 305 Neataiges3 alba We slong sGomebila 2bf 810] 1880 1 i)
LSM pile N. Lat. 39° 50’ 45”; W. Long. 70° 11” 466} 1880 | 1 2

Family CIRRHOTEUTHID& Kef.
Kefferstein, in Bronn, Thier-Reich, iii, p. 1448, 1866.

Body somewhat elongated, furnished with a short, thick tapering
fin on each side, supported by an internal transverse cartilage. Man-
tle extensively united to the head. No connective cartilages. Arms
united together nearly to the tips by a broad umbrella-shaped mem-
brane or web. Suckers in a single row, alternating with slender cirri.

Stauroteuthis Verrill.
Verrill, American Journal of Science, vol. xviii, p. 468, Dec., 1879.

Allied to Cirrhoteuthis, but with the mantle united to the head all
around, and to the dorsal side of the slender siphon, which it sur-
rounds like a close collar, leaving only a very narrow opening around
the base of the siphon, laterally and ventrally. Fins long-triangular,
in advance of the middle of the body. Dorsal cartilage forming a
median angle, directed backward. Body flattened, soft, bordered by
a membrane. Eyes covered by the integument. Web not reaching
the tips of the arms, the edge concave in the intervals. Suckers in
one row, with a pair of slender cirri alternating with them along most
of the arm. Cirri absent between the basal and terminal suckers.
Stauroteuthis syrtensis Verrill.

Amer, Jour. Sci., vol. xviii, p. 468, Dec., 1879; xix, p. 294, pl. xvi, Apr., 1880.

PLATE XXXII, FIGURES 1-5.

Female: Head broad, depressed, not very distinct from the body.

Eyes large. Body elongated, flattened, soft or gelatinous, widest in

A, EF. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. 383

the middle, narrowed but little forward, but decidedly tapered, back of
the fins, to the flat, obtuse, or subtruncate tail. The sides of the
head and of the body, forward of the fins, are bordered by a thin
soft membrane, about 12™" wide. The fins are elongated, sub-tri-
angular, obtusely pointed, placed in advance of the middle of the
body ; supported by internal cartilages, which unite with a trans-
verse dorsal V-shaped one, situated behind the fins. Siphon elonga-
ted (about 12™™), slender, round, with a small terminal opening.
Mantle edge is contracted and thickened around the base of the siphon
so as to show only a very small opening, and is united to its ante-
rior or dorsal commissural band. Eyes large, distinctly visible
through the integument. Arms long, slender, sub-equal, each united
to the great web by a broad membrane developed on its outer side,
widest (about 38™™ or 1°5 inches) in the middle of the arm, while the
edge of the web unites directly to the sides of the arms and runs
along the free portion toward the very slender tip, as a border.
This arrangement gives a swollen or campanulate form to the
extended web. Edges of the web incurved between the arms, widest
between the two lateral pairs of arms. The arms bear each fifty-
five or more suckers, in a single row. Those in the middle region
are wide-apart (12™" or more), with a pair of slender, thread-like
cirri, about 25 to 32™™ long, midway between them. The cirri com-
mence, in a rudimentary form, between the 5th and 6th suckers, on
the dorsal arms, and between the 7th and 8th, on the lateral and
ventral ones. They cease before the 23d sucker on the dorsal and
lateral arms, and before the 22d on the ventral ones, which bear each
14 pairs of cirri. Near the mouth, and beyond the last cirri, on the free
portion of the arms, the suckers are more closely arranged. The jaws
are small, with a deep cavity. Beyond the last cirri, on the dorsal
arms, there are 33 to 35 small suckers. The 2d arm on the right
side appears to be imperfect. On this arm there are but 19 suckers
beyond the last cirri; then follow minute, wart-like tubercles, extend-
ing to the tip. Color, in alcohol, generally pale with irregular mot-
tlings and streaks of dull brownish ; inner surface of arms and web,
toward the base, and membrane around the mouth, deep purplish
browp. Length from end of body to base of arms, 160"; length
to posterior base of fins, 63"; to anterior base, 101" ; width across
fins, 126™"; in advance of fins, 53™™" (not including lateral mem-
brane) ; across eyes, 44™™; across end of tail, 30"; diameter of
eye, 25™"; width of fins, at base, 33"; their length, 44™™ ; length
of arms, 330™" to 355""; portion beyond web, 63 to 76™". Edge
of extended web, between upper arms, about 101"™" ; between lateral

384 A. FE. Verrill—North American Cephalopods.

arms, about 203"; entire circumference of web, about 1218", but
its exact extent cannot be ascertained, because, in our specimen, the
web between the ventral arms was badly torn.

The only known example of this remarkable species was taken by
Capt. Melvin Gilpatrick and crew, schooner “ Polar Wave,” in N. lat.

° 54’; W. long. 58° 44’, on Banquereau, about 30 miles E. of Sable
I, N.5., in 250 fathoms. Presented to the U. 8S. Fish Commission,
Sept. 1879 (lot 472).

Notes on the Visceral Anatomy.

The anatomy of this species is very peculiar, but as the original
specimen still remains unique, and is not in very good preservation,
internally, I do not propose to give more than a few anatomical notes
on this occasion. The ventral wall of the mantle cavity is exten-
sively bound down to the visceral mass over a wide central area, by
connective and muscular tissue, which does not form a definite sep-
tum, found in most other Dibranchiata. This central area underlies,
especially, the large nidamental glands and oviduct. Farther back
the two sides of the branchial cavity are in communication.

The gills are very peculiar. Each one consists of a short and
broad, ovate group or cluster of very much folded or convoluted
lamelle attached directly to the inner surface of the mantle by one
edge, and having the free edge much frilled and crisped.

These lamelle have, however, a somewhat transverse arrange-
ment, and one or two of those nearest the base of the gill, on each
side of its median line, are more simple, and are separate from the
rest, but those farther out become confluent across the median line,
and lose their distinctness. There appears to be about four or five
principal lamellz on each side of the middle line of the gill.

The oviduct is single and nearly median, its orifice being a little
to the left of the median line. A large nidamental gland, consisting
of a posterior, yellowish portion, and a much larger, round, dark
brown, anterior portion, surrounds the oviduct ; the portion behind
these glands is thin, tubular, and contains large round ova.

The anterior portion, in front of the glands, is large and much
thickened, and terminates in a slightly bilabiate orifice, at the base
of the siphon. From the portion of the oviduct in front of the large
glands I took a large mature egg, covered with a hard, dark reddish
brown case. This egg, seen endwise, has a broad elliptical outline,
and while the two ends are truncated and smoothish, the sides are
ornamented with numerous regular, roughened, elevated ribs.
Greatest breadth of the egg, 11™™; lesser breadth, 7™"; length, 6™™.
The anal orifice is not raised on a distinct elevation. A small ure-
thral papilla arises in front of the base of each gill.

ALPE EN Dike

Since the earlier parts of this article were printed, a number of
additional specimens of some of the species have been received.
Some of these are of importance, as affording additional information
in regard to the genera and species, and will, therefore, be mentioned
here.

I have also received from Professor J. Steenstrup two recent
pamphlets,* relating to the Ommastrephide and Teuthide, printed
subsequently to the publication of the pages relating to those families
in this article. As these refer directly to the genera and species
herein described, they may well be briefly noticed here.

Ommastrephes, Sthenoteuthis, Illex, etc.

Professor Steenstrup, in the first paper referred to, has given a
revision of the Ommastrephes-group. He divides the old genus
Ommastrephes into three genera, viz: I. Intex, which includes 0.
illecebrosus, with Coindetii, the closely allied Mediterranean form ;
Il. Toparoprs, which includes only the well-known Ommastrephes
todarus of the Mediterranean, to which he restores the name sagitta-
tus Lamarck, which has been otherwise employed by other authors
during half a century past; II]. Ommarosrrepuxst (restricted),
which corresponds exactly with Sthenoteuthis} previously established
by me. (These Trans., p 222, February, 1880).

* De Ommatostrephagtige Bleeksprutter indbyrdes Forhold <Oversight over d. k. D.
Vidensk. Selsk. Forhandl., 1880. Presented, April, 1880. [Author’s edition received
Aug., 1880].

Professor A. K. Verrils [sic] to nye Cephalopodslegter, Sthenoteuthis og Lestoteu-
this. Bemerkninger og Berigtigelser, 1 pl. [‘“‘avec un résumé en Francais,” not
received]. From the same, 1881. Advance copy received by me, through the
kindness of the author, is dated, in MSS., March 3, 1881.

+ I can see no necessity for the proposed reformation of the original spelling of this
word by changing it to *‘ Ommatostrephes,” for usage justifies the elision of a syllable
in so long aname. The original spelling has been in good use for over forty years.

t Professor Steenstrup also quotes Cycria Gray, 1849 (ex Leach MSS.), as a syn-
onym of Ommastrephes as restricted, = Sthenoteuthis. But in reality it was evidently
intended for a group equivalent to Ommastrephes, in the extended sense, and as a
complete synonym, never in use, it should be dropped. Hyalotewthis Gray, if
used at all, should be used in the limited sense, for a minor group, as originally
intended.

a

386 A. E. Verrill— North American Cephalopods.

In another part of this article he refers* to my paper, which had
been promptly sent to him, but he makes no reference whatever to
the genus Sthenoteuthis, nor to the species, S. meguptera, which, as a
species, had been described by me still earlier (1878) and in far
ereater detail than most of the other species which he mentions, and
which should, under his system of classification, bear the name of
Ommastrephes megaptera. Nor does he point out any new charac-
ters for distinguishing this generic group other than those first given
by me, viz: the presence of connective suckers and tubercles on the
tentacular arms proximal to the club, and the great development of
the membranes on the lateral arms.

Under the ordinary rule of nomenclature, by which the first cor-
rect subdivision made in an older genus shall be entitled to priority,
while the original name shall be retained for the remaining group,
the name Sthenoteuthis ought to be maintained for the division first
established by me, while Ommastrephes (restricted) should be retained
for a part or all of the remaining species. While I very much
regret this confusion of names, I perceive no way to remedy it except
by the application of the usual rules of priority.

As for the distinction between Jllex and Todarodes, it seems to me
very slight and scarcely of generic importance. Z//ex is characterized
by having eight rows of small suckers on the distal part of the club,
and a smooth siphonal groove. Zodarodes is characterized by having
four rows of distal suckers and some small grooves or furrows at the
anterior end of the siphonal groove.

But I have a species (which I refer to O. Sloanei Gray), from Tas-
mania, which agrees with Zi/ex in having a smooth siphonal groove,
but with Zodarodes in having only four rows of distal tentacular
suckers, and in the sharp denticulation of its large suckers. Accord-
ing to Steenstrup’s system this would have to be made still another
genus, or else his generic characters would have to be greatly

* In discussing (p. 233, foot note) my statements in respect to the sexual differ-
ences in proportions. It is to be hoped that Prof. Steenstrup will find in the tables
of measurements given in the preceding pages all the data needed to settle this
matter more satisfactorily.

+ Professor Steenstrup considers O. Bartramii as the “typical” species of Omma-
strephes. But in fact D’Orbigny did not give any particular species as the type of his
genus. His description applies better to such forms as O. todarus and O. illecebrosus,
for he does not mention the connective tubercles and suckers of the tentacular arms.
Nor is it certain that O. gigas, one of the earliest species referred to this genus, has
such structures. The species thus named, even by Professor Steenstrup, is so called
only with a mark of doubt.

A. F. Verrill— North American Cephalopods. 387

changed in order to admit it into either of his groups. The existence
of eight rows of suckers in ‘Z//ea’ seems to be due merely to the crowd-
ing together of the ordinary four rows; nor can we attach much im-
portance to the superficial furrows in the siphon-groove. Therefore,
my own opinion still is that Zlex and Todarodes should be reunited,
and should retain the name Ommastrephes, in a restricted sense.
The absence of connective suckers and tubercles on the tentacular
arms will be the most important diagnostic character to distinguish
it from Sthenoteuthis and Architeuthis.

In this paper, Professor Steenstrup gives figures (cuts) which, with
the descriptive remarks, will, at last, enable others to identify his S.
pteropus with more certainty. He has given diagramatic cuts of the
base of the tentacular clubs, showing the arrangement of the con-
nective suckers and tubercles of S. pteropus, S. Bartramii, S. gigas,
S. pelagicus, S. owalaniensis, and Dosidicus Eschrichtii |p. 11], and
cuts [p. 9], showing the siphonal grooves of Sthenoteuthis pteropus, S.
Bartramii, S. pacificus, Ommastrephes sagittatus (= O. todarus’’),
and O. Coindetii (=“O. sagittutus,” auth.). On pp. 19 and 20 he
has given a synoptical table of the several genera that he recognizes
in this group, which he names, Ommatostephini (= Ommastrephide
Gill, Tryon, Verrill). On plate 3, he figures “JUex Coindetii,” fe-
male, with the gill-cavity opened, showing a large cluster of sperma-
tophores attached to the inner surface of the mantle, behind the base
of the gill, and a smaller one, in front of the gill.

In the second article referred to, Professor Steenstrup discusses
the genus Sthenoteuthis versus “ Ommatostrephes.” Ue recognizes
the identity of Sthenoteuthis and his restricted genus Ommato-
strephes, as well as the priority of date of the former. He also refers
to S. megaptera, as “ Omimatostrephes megaptera.”

Lestoteuthis= Cheloteuthis= Gonatus Steenst. (non Gray).

The second of Professor Steenstrup’s papers contains a detailed
discussion of Gonatus Fubricii Steenst., with which he also unites
Onychoteuthis Kamtschatica Midd., the type-species of my genus
Lestoteuthis (see p. 250). He may be correct in uniting these
forms, for he states that he has received specimens that agree with
Gonatus Fabricii, from the North Pacific.* Moreover, taking the
characters of the genus Gonatus, as now understood, by Professor

* The figures, however, show differences in the form of the pen and caudal fi
which, if correct, may still indicate specific differences.

TRANS. Conn. ACAD., VOL. V. 46 OCTOBER, 1

388 AL. E. Verrili—North American Cephalopods.

Steenstrup, the description and figures of Middendorff’s species apply
well to that genus, and my description of Lestoteuthis well defines
Gonatus Steenst., except for the mistake in regard to the tip of the
pen. But when I proposed the genus Lestoteuthis, no writer had ever
so described Gonatus, and the data necessary for the correlation of
the two species did not exist in the literature of the subject. I have
already alluded (pp. 290-292 and elsewhere), to some of the very
serious errors of Gray, H. & A. Adams, and others, as to the generic
and even family characters of Gonatus.* Professor Steenstrup, in
his last paper, has exposed a greater number of errors, some of which
are questionable. He has, however, been fortunate in securing
specimens of larger size and in better condition than those examined
by other writers, and has given good figures and a very full exposi-
tion of the characters of this very interesting species. Two excellent
specimens were taken by our party, this season, on the *‘ Fish Hawk.”
One of these is an adult male; the other is young, with the mantle
30"" long. The latter agrees well in size and form with the specimen
described and figured by G. O, Sars, as Gonatus amoenus, while the
formert agrees with Steenstrup’s figure of the adult G. Fabricii.
But both differ decidedly from a Cumberland Gulf specimen, which
is doubtless the real Gonatus amonus Gray, and has four rows of
true suckers on all the arms, and no hooks. It does not appear that
Steenstrup has seen this form.

The fortunate acquisition of these specimens has enabled me
to ascertain, for myself, not only that Professor Steenstrup is correct
in considering two forms that have been described from the North -

*The genus Gonatus, as established by J. E. Gray, if we judge by his description,
was a very different group from what Steenstrup understands by it. Among the false
characters given by him are the following: 1, It was said to have no eyelids; 2, to
have no valve in the siphon; 3, to have no siphonal dorsal band. But he also says
that it has nearly equal and similar suckers in four series, on all the arms, “all with
small circular rings”; and the club was said to have “ranges of small, nearly sessile,
equal-sized cups,” with one “large sessile cup, armed with a hook in the middle of
the lower part.” From the fact that he received his specimens from Greenland (coll.
Moller), we must believe that he actually had before him the real G. amenus! My
specimen from Cumberland Gulf has true suckers, as described by Gray, on all
the arms.

Most of Gray’s errors have been copied and adopted by Woodward, H. & A. Adams,
Tryon, and many other writers.

+I have had figures of the larger specimen made by Mr. Emerton, for my Report on
the Cephalopods, now printing in the Report of the U. 8. Fish Commission, for 1879.
Some of these are also reproduced on Plate LV, figs. 1-1d.

A. E. Verrill— North American Cephalopods. 389

Atlantic, as simply the young and adult of the same species, but also
that all the essential and peculiar features of the armature, both of
the sessile and of the tentacular arms, including the special, lateral
connective suckers and tubercles of the club, are present, though
minute, even in the very young individuals, such as described by G.
O. Sars. The fact that these characters have been overlooked is
undoubtedly due, in many cases, to the imperfectly preserved speci-
mens that have been examined. This was, at least, the case with
the only American specimens seen by me until this year. They had
all been taken from fish stomachs, and had lost more or less of their
suckers and hooks.

A careful direct comparison of the adult G. Fabricii, with the
mutilated specimen which was last year described by me as Cheloteu-
this rapax, has convinced me that they are identical, and, therefore,
Cheloteuthis becomes a synonym of Lestotevthis. Two of the char-
acters, viz: the supposed presence of two central rows of hooks on
the ventral, as well as on the lateral arms, and the supposed «b-
sence of the small marginal suckers on the lateral arms, relied upon
for characterizing Cheloteuthis, were doubtless due to post-mortem
changes. The ventral arms had lost the horny rings of the suckers,
and the soft parts had taken a form exceedingly like that of the
sheaths of the hooks of the lateral arms. But by the careful use of
reagents I have been able to restore the original form of some of the
distal ones sufficiently to show that they actually were sucker-sheaths.
The third character, originally considered by me as more reliable and
important, was the existence of the peculiar, lateral connective suck-
ers and alternating tubercles on the tentacular club. This is now
shown by Professor Steenstrup to be a character of his Gonatus. But
no one had previously described such a structure in connection with
that genus. Even in the recent and excellent work of G. O. Sars, in
which “G. amcenus” is described in some detail, and freely illustrated,
there is no indication of any such structure, although the armature
of the club is figured (see my PI. 45, fig. 16), nor is the difference
between the armature of the ventral and lateral arms indicated.*

I add a new description of the genus Lestoteuthis, and also of my
largest example of L. Habricii.

* According to Gray, in Gonatus all the sessile arms bear four rows of similar and
nearly equal suckers; according to G. O. Sars they all have two central rows of
sucker-hooks, My description (p. 290) was based mainly on the figures and description
of G. O. Sars, my only specimen, at that time, being an imperfect young one.

390 A. &. Verrill—North American Cephalopods.

Lestoteuthis Verrill, (revised).
Gonatus Steenstrup, op. cit., pp. 9-26, (non Gray).
Gonatus Verrill, this volume, pp. 250, 290, 1880, (non Gray).
Lestoteuthis Verrill, this volume, p. 250, Feb., 1880.
Oheloteuthis ( Chiloteuthis by typ. error) Verrill, this volume, p. 292, Jan., 1881.
Cheloteuthis Verrill, Bulletin Mus. Comp. Zool., viii, p. 109, March, 1881.

Odontophore with only five rows of teeth.* Mandibles very acute,
strongly compressed. Lateral connective cartilages of the mantle are
simple ridges; those of the siphon ovate. Nuchal olfactory crests one
or more on each side, longitudinal. Caudal fin, of adult, large, spear-
shaped. Ventral arms with four rows of denticulated suckers. No
trace of hectocotylization detected.+ Lateral and dorsal arms with
two marginal rows of small suckers and two median rows of large
hooks. Tentacular arms with a central row of hooks, the two distal
ones largest; with a large distal and two lateral groups of small
suckers, in numerous rows; and with a lateral group of peculiar con-
nective suckers, alternating with tubercles, near the lower margin,
and a row of smaller ones extending for a long distance down the
margin of the arm; upper margin of the arm with a band of small,
pediceled suckers along about half its length. Pen narrow, with a
short, hollow, posterior cone.

Gonatus Gray, typical, (non Sars, Steenst.) differs in having four
rows of true suckers, similar on all the arms. This may be a sexual
character, but the two forms should be kept separate, awaiting
farther evidence. Steenstrup does not give the sex of his specimens,

Lestoteuthis Fabricii (licht.) Verrill. (See pp. 291-294.)

? Onychoteuthis Kamtschatica Middendorff, 1849.

Gonatus Fabricii Steenstrup (pars), in Mérch, Faunula Molluscorum Ins. Feerderne,
Vid. Meddel. nat. For., 1867, p. 102; Faunula Molluse. Islandize, Vid. Meddel.
nat. For. Kjébenhavn, 1868, p. 227.

Gonatus Fabricii Mérch (pars), in T. R. Jones, Arctic Manual, p. 130, 1875.

Steenstrup, Oversigt over d. Kongl. D. Vidensk. Selsk. Forh., 1881. [Sep. copy,
p. 26,] pl. 1, figs. 1-7.
Verrill, (pars) this volume, p. 291.

Cheloteuthis rapaw Verrill, this volume, p. 293, pl. 49, figs, 1-1‘; Bulletin Mus.
Comp. Zool., viii, p. 110, pl. 2, figs. 1-1‘, 1881; Report U. S. Fish Com. for
1879, p. [76], pl. 15, figs. 3-3, 4, dentition, 1881.

Lestoteuthis Fabricii Verrill, Report of U. 8. Fish Com. for 1879, p. [79], pl. 15,
figs. 1-1°, 2-24, pl. 45, figs. 1-14, 1881. .

* The dentition of the type-specimen of Cheloteuthis rapax was figured and described
by me, several months ago, in the report of the U. 8. Fish Com., for 1879.

+ My largest specimen, although apparently adult, is not sexually mature. An
older specimen might be hectocotylized.,

A. FE. Verrill— North American Cephalopods. 391

PLATE XLV, Fig. 1-2d. PLATE XLIX, ria. 1-1lf. Puate LV, Fic. 1-ld.

Body elongated, tapering to an acute posterior end; anterior edge
of mantle nearly even dorsally, with a slight median emargination ; lat-
eral angles well-marked, in line with the internal connective carti-
lage, which forms a long, simple, longitudinal ridge. Caudal fin
broad spear-shaped, broadest in advance of the middle; the lateral
angles are well rounded; the tip is very acute; the anterior lobes are
broadly rounded, projecting forward beyond the insertion. Head
large, short and broad; eyes large, occupying most of the sides of
the head; eye-lids well developed, thickened, with a narrow, oblique
sinus. Siphon large, in a deep groove, with two stout, dorsal bri-
dles; lateral connective cartilages large, long-ovate, posterior end
broadest. One olfactory crest on each side, behind the eye, in
the form of a low, longitudinal membrane; slight indications of
another, lower down; a small, fleshy, flattened, projecting papilla
near the auditory opening. The outer buccal membrane has seven
distinct angles. Arms rather long and strong; trapezoidal in sec-
tion. The dorsal arms are considerably shorter than the others;
order of length is 1, 2, 4, 3; the 3d is but little longer than the
second pair; ventral arms decidedly more slender than the others.

Ventral arms with four rows of denticulated suckers, those of the two
inner rows larger; lateral and dorsal arms with two marginal rows of
small suckers and two inner rows of larger incurved hooks, enclosed,
except at the sharp tips, in muscular sheaths, which have lateral basal
expansions and short pedicels (PI. LV, fig. 16). Tentacular arms* long
and strong, quadrangular; in my specimen they reach back beyond
the base of the fin; the club is large and broad, with a long,
narrow distal portion, having a strong dorsal keel; in the middle are
two very large, curved hooks (fig. 1, la), the distal one smaller;
proximal to these there is a row of five smaller hooks, decreasing
proximally, and between these and the large hooks there is, on
one arm, a single small sucker; on the other arm a single sucker
takes the place of the proximal hook, while an odd, small sucker
stands to one side of the row; along the upper margin of the club
there is a broad band of small, denticulated suckers, on long ped-
icels, arranged in oblique, transverse rows of five or six; this band
of suckers is interrupted opposite the large hooks; beyond the hooks

*The figure given (pl. XLIX, fig. 1,) of the somewhat injured tentacular club of
the type of Cheloteuthis rapax, represents the structure nearly correctly, but many of
the small suckers and tubercles on the arm, below the club, had been destroyed, the
edge above e’ is injured, and of the large hooks (a, a’) only the sheaths remain.

392 A, FE. Verrill— North American Cephalopods.

a large group of similar small suckers covers nearly the whole distal
portion of the club (PJ. LV, fig. 1); at the tip of the club there is
a circle of small smooth suckers; along the lower margin of the
middle portion of the club there is a band of small suckers, like those
on the other margin; along the basal third of the margin and sup-
ported on a thickened marginal expansion of the club, there is a row
of six special, smooth, connective suckers, at the inner ends of trans-
verse, muscular ridges (fig. 1, e); between and alternating with these
suckers, there are deep pits and as many small, round tubercles,
destined to fit the suckers and ridges of the other club; continuous
with these a row of similar, but smaller, sessile, connective suckers
and tubercles extends down along the margin of the inner face of
the arm, for about half its length, becoming smaller and more sim-
ple proximally; an irregular band, formed of two or three rows
of small, pediceled and denticulated suckers, extends down the
other margin of the arm, with some scattered ones along the middle.

The pen (PI. LV, fig. 1d) is thin, long and narrow; anterior part about
half as wide as the middle portion, slender, concave, with thickened
margins; the anterior end is very thin, acute; the two marginal ribs
converge gradually, as they run backward, and unite near the pos-
terior end; the widest part of the pen is alittle behind the middle ;
the thin margins begin at about the anterior third, gradually in-
creasing in width to the widest part, when they still more gradually
decrease posteriorly; but toward the end they expand into the
obliquely hooded portion, or terminal hollow cone; this portion is
strengthened by a dorsal mid-rib, and by numerous small ribs which
radiate forward from the tip, one on each side being stronger than the
rest. In life, the cone contained part of the testicle, and at the tip a
cartilaginous core. Leugth of pen, in alcohol, 133"; greatest breadth,
7mm. of shaft, 2°5™™; length of cone, on shortest side, 7™™.

General color of body, fins, head and arms, deep reddish brown,
tinged with purple; back darkest; the color is due to large chro-
matophores rather uniformly and closely scattered over the whole
surface; on the arms and siphon they are smaller, bat they cover all
the surfaces of the arms, except the lower side of the tentacular arms
and the face of the club. Total length, 263™™" (10°25 inches) ; length
of mantle, 153™™" (6 inches); length of dorsal arms, 57"™; of 2d pair,
71™™; of 3d pair, 77™™; of 4th pair, 70°"; of tentacular arms, 100™™ ;
length of tail, from insertion, 63""; from anterior lobe, 70™; greatest
breadth, 68""; breadth of head, 29™™.

A, E. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. 393

Notes on the visceral anatomy of the male.

In its anatomy this species resembles Onumastrephes. The branchial
cavity is very large, extending back nearly to the base of the fin;
the median longitudinal septum is far back, gills very long, but not
reaching the margin of the mantle, attached nearly to the tip; its
structure is like that of Ommastrephes. Liver orange-brown, very
large, massive, nearly as in Ommastrephes, but larger, extending back
farther than the base of the fin. The circulatory and renal systems
are similar to those of Ommastrephes, inmost respects. The posterior
aorta goes back some distance before it divides, about opposite the
base of the fin, into the medio-ventral artery of the mantle, and a
caudal artery. Two large ventral renal organs lie below and to each
side of the heart, and blend together, in front of it, into a large mass,
which has a pointed lobe extending forward ; posteriorly two lobes
extend back, as usual, along the posterior vene-cave. The first
stomach is rounded and the second stomach is a large, long-pyriform
sac; the intestine is long, the ink-sac is long-pyriform. The repro-
ductive organs are small, indicating that the specimen is still imma-
ture, and probably only one year old. The spermary or “testicle”
is small (length 18"™, diameters 2™ and 4™™), flattened, tapering
backward, partly enclosed by the hooded portion of the pen, and
with the anterior end attached laterally to the posterior end of the
cecal lobe of the stomach. The prostate gland, vesicule-seminales
and spermatophore-sac are small; the efferent duct is long and slen-
der, extending forward over and beyond the base of the left gill.

Moroteuthis, gen. nov.
Type, Onychoteuthis (or Lestoteuthis ?) robusta, this vol., pp. 246-250.
Moroteuthis robusta Verrill, Report of the U. S. Fish Commission for 1879, pp.
[65-71], pls. 13 and 14, 1881.

After referring the type of Lestoteuthis to Gonatus (not of Gray),
Professor Steenstrup admits that the gigantic species, Z. robusta V.,
is the representative of a distinct genus, to which he would restrict
the name Lestoteuthis.

But L. Kamtschatica was specially given by me as the type of Les-
toteuthis, and the characters of the genus were derived entirely
from that species, while Z. robusta was referred to it only with great
doubt, owing to the fact that its armature is almost unknown.
Therefore, if Lestoteuthis hereafter becomes a complete synonym, it
should be dropped, when it cannot be kept for its special type-species.
For the gigantic species I have proposed (Am. Jour. Sci., xxii, p.
298, Oct., 1881,) a new genus, Moroteuthis.

394 A, E. Verrill— North American Cephalopods.

This genus will have, as known characters: A long, narrow, thin
pen, terminating posteriorly in a conical, hollow, many-ribbed, oblique
cone, which is inserted into the oblique, anterior end of a long, round,
tapering, acute, soléd, cartilaginous terminal cone, composed of con-
centric layers, and corresponding to the solid cone of Belemnites in posi-
tion and relation to the true pen ; elliptical connective cartilages on
the base of the siphon; nuchal, longitudinal crests, three, much as
in Ommastrephes ; eye-lids with a distinct sinus; caudal fin large,
broad, spear-shaped, ventral arms with smooth-rimmed suckers at the
base. The rest of the armature is unknown.

Moroteuthis robusta is the only known species.

Architeuthis Harting, 1861. (See pp. 197, 238, 239.)

Architeuthus Steenstrup, Forhand]. Skand. Naturf., 1856, vii, p. 182, 1857 (no

description).

The characters of this genus, as given on p. 197, must be modified,
so far as the pen is concerned, in accordance with the description
given below.

Professor Steenstrup, in the second of the papers above cited (see
p. 385) criticises me (and others) for writing Architeuth¢s instead of
Architeuthws, as he originally spelled the word. So far as | am per-
sonally concerned, I am free to confess that [had always supposed that
his original spelling was a typographical error, and as the genus at
that time was merely named, but in no sense established nor defined,
as a matter of necessity I adopted the name as spelled in the earliest
published work (that of Harting), in which the characters of the
genus were so far indicated as to make it possible to recognize it.
Harting states that he was in correspondence with Professor Steen-
strup, in regard to this genus, and that he had received from him
drawings and proofs of unpublished plates of Architeuthis. ‘There-
fore, the blame, if any, for the change in spelling, must rest mainly
with Harting. Moreover, Gervais, who had seen and briefly described
Professor Steenstrup’s specimens, also wrote Architeuthis, and that
has been the general practice with nearly all European writers, for
twenty years. Therefore, I do not see the propriety of specially
criticising Mr. Tryon and myself for using this spelling, which
has been so extensively adopted in Europe.

That the original form of the word would have been preferable, I
do not deny. But that there is any special impropriety in the ter-
mination tewthis, even for a large cephalopod, it is useless to insist
upon, for that termination has been generally adopted by many
writers, and during many years, for several genera, living and fossil,

———— ————————— =

A. FE. Verrill— North American Cephalopods. 395

of both large and small cephalopods. Thus Professor Steenstrup,
himself, notwithstanding his demonstration of the etymological absurd-
ity of the names, uses ‘* Hnoploteuthis,” ‘‘Lestoteuthis” for genera
that include species about as large and powerful as Architeuthus.
Although teuthis, in classical Greek, may signify a small and weak
cephalopod, as a zoological term it no longer has that meaning.
But if the change had not been made by others, apparently with
good reasons, I should certainly not have adopted it, for it 1s not in

accordance with my practice to change or “reform”

the original
spelling of generic or specific names, unless for very urgent and
obvious reasons.

On the tentacular club of this and numerous other related genera,
there is a peculiarity that I have not seen definitely described.
Between the rows of large suckers there is, as described already,
a central zigzag ridge, which sends off transverse ridges between
the suckers, defining shallow pits around each sucker-pedicel. These
pits are lined, however, with a thin, partially free membrane, which
surrounds the base of the pedicel, like a collar, leaving an open
space on all sides, except the inner, where it is attached to the
pedicel. The space beneath this membrane freely communicates
with the spaces beneath the other sucker-pits, by means of open
spaces beneath the zigzag central and transverse ridges.

A similar structure, but less developed, exists in Ommastrephes,
Histioteuthis, Loligo and other genera. These collar-like mem-
branes are probably able to embrace and support the pedicels, when
the suckers are in action.

Architeuthis Harveyi Verrill. (See pp. 197, 259.)

Since the publication of the descriptions of this species I have
made a more thorough examination of the various mutilated frag-
ments of the pen, and have compared them more fully with the cor-
responding parts of the pen, in other genera. From these studies I
became convinced that the portions of the pen formerly supposed by
me to belong to the anterior, really belong to the posterior end.*
Consequently the description on pages 206-208, should be corrected
by substituting posterior for anterior, throughout, with other con-
cordant changes. The explanation of the figure (Pl. XV, fig. 3)
should also be corrected, in the sanie way. ‘To correct this mistake

* The description of the pen was corrected in my Report on Cephalopods (pp. 31-
33] in the Report of the U. 8, Fish Commissioner, put in type last year.
TRANS. Conn. AcaD., VOL. V. AT NOVEMBER, 1881,

396 A, EB. Verrill— North American Cephalopods.

more effectually, I here give a new description of the pen, based
on these fragments, arranged as I now understand the form and
structure,

New description of the pen of Architeuthis Harveyi V.

The parts preserved all belong to the posterior blade, which is
now flattened and much mutilated, but it was very thin and broad,
running out to attenuated borders; and it apparently had a small,
acute, hooded terminal portion, or thin hollow cone, perhaps only
two or three inches long, while the broad blade itself must have been
more than two feet long and upward of a foot wide, when flattened
out. No part of the narrow anterior shaft, which probably existed,
is preserved.

The extreme posterior end is gone, but the convergent ribs indi-
cate that it tapered to a pomt; each edge of the present end, for
rather more than an inch, is thickened by a more divergent marginal
rib, running into the edge and disappearing, while the edges here
appear to have been torn apart, and this portion appears to have
constituted the hooded portion; beyond this the margins run out to
a very thin and ill-defined edge. The midrib, or dorsal keel, is at
first sharply angular with a triangular section, and the slender lateral
costee are completely confluent with it, but a little farther forward
these begin to become distinct and slightly divergent, till at about
ten inches from the end they are about an inch from the midrib;
except close to the posterior end, the midrib is regularly rounded, or
nearly semi-cylindrical. Near the posterior end there are three or
four other slightly thickened, divergent ribs, on each side, between
the midrib and the margin, but all these, except the inner ones, soon
run obliquely to the margins and disappear; probably these mark
the portion that was incurved or partially hooded. The surface is
marked by fine strize between and parallel to the ribs, but the ob-
lique, divergent striz, so conspicuous in Sthenoteuthis, are scarcely
apparent. The midrib has nothing of the double or grooved
character seen in that of Sthenoteuthis and Ommastrephes, the
divergent ribs are much less numerous, and the whole structure is
much more thin and flexible and the marginal portions much more
ill-defined and membranous.

Arehiteuthis abundant in 1875 at the Grand Banks.

From Capt. J. W. Collins, now of the United States Fish Commis-
sion, I learn that in October, 1875, an unusual number of giant-
squids were found floating at the surface on the Grand Banks, but

A. #. Verrill— North American Cephalopods. 397

mostly entirely dead, and more or less mutilated by birds and fishes.
In very few cases they were not quite dead, but entirely<disabled.
These were seen chiefly between north latitude 44° and 44° 30’, and
between west longitude 49° 30’ and 49° 50’. He believes that
between 25 and 30 specimens were secured by the fleet from Glou-
cester, Mass., and that as many more were probably obtained by the
vessels from other places. They were cut up and used as bait for
codfish. For this use they are of considerable value to the fishermen.
Captain Collins was at that time in command of the schooner
“ Howard,” which secured five of these giant-squids. These were
mostly from 10 to 15 feet long, not including the arms, and averaged
about 18 inches in diameter. The arms were almost always muti-
lated. The portion that was left was usually 3 to 4 feet long, and at
the base, about as large as a man’s thigh.

One specimen (No. 25), when cut up, was packed into a large hogs-
head-tub having a capacity of about 75 gallons, which it filled. This
tub was known to hold 700 pounds of codfish. The gravity of the
Architeuthis is probably about the same as that of the fish. This
would indicate more nearly the actual weight of one of these crea-
tures than any of the mere estimates that have been made, which are
usually much too great. Allowing for the parts of the arms that
had been destroyed, this specimen would probably have weighed
nearly 1,000 pounds.

Among the numerous other vessels that were fortunate in securing
this kind of bait, Captain Collins mentions the following :

The schooner “Sarah P. Ayer,” Captain Oakley, took one or two.

The “ E. R. Nickerson,” Captain McDonald, secured one that had
its arms, and was not entirely dead, so that it was harpooned. Its

tentacular arms were 36 feet long (No. 26).
The schooner “ Tragabigzanda,” Captain Mallory, secured three in
one afternoon. These were 8 to 12 feet long, not including the arms.
These statements are confirmed by other fishermen, some of whom
state that the “ big squids” were also common during the same sea-
son at the “Flemish Cap,” a bank situated some distance northeast
from the Grand Banks.

The cause of so great a mortality among these great Cephalopods
can only be conjectured. It may have been due to some disease
epidemic among them, or to an unusual prevalence of deadly para-
sites or other enemies. It is worth while, however, to recall the
fact that these were observed at about the same time, in autumn,
when most of the specimens have been found cast ashore at New-

398 A. FE. Verrili—North American Cephalopods.

foundland in different years. This time may, perhaps, be just subse-
quent to their season for reproduction, when they would be so much
weakened as to be more easily overpowered by parasites, disease, or
other unfavorable conditions.

I have heard of no authentic instances* of the occurrence of speci-
mens of this species since the finding of the small specimen (No. 24),
in April, 1880. [See p. 259.]

Large Species from New Zealand.

Architeuthis Mouchezi ? (See p. 243.)

Mr. T. W. Kirk, in the Transactions of the Wellington Philosoph-
ical Society, for October, 1879, p. 310, has published accounts of the
occurrence of five specimens of “ giant cuttle-fish” on the coast of
New Zealand :

No. 1. The first of these was cast ashore at Waimarama, east
coast, in September, 1870. Of this the beak was preserved and sent
to Mr. Kirk by Mr. Meinertzhagen, whose account of the occurrence,
With a rather crude description and some measurements made by an
eye-witness, Mr. Kirk has printed. He gives no description of the
beak, unfortunately. The dimensions given are as follows: Length
from tip of tail to root of arms, 10 feet 5 inches; circumference, 6 feet ;
length of arms, 5 feet 6 inches. “The beast had eight tentacles, as
thick as a man’s leg at the root; horrid suckers on the inside of them,
from the size of an ounce bullet to that of a pea at the tip; two horrid
goggle eyes; and a powerful beak between the roots of the arms.
His head appeared to slip in and out of a sheath. Altogether he was
a most repulsive looking brute.”

It is probable that this specimen had lost its two tentacular arms
before death, and that it was actually of the same species as the other
specimens recorded by Mr. Kirk. Mr, Kirk, however, seems to think
that the above description refers to an Octopod.

No. 2. “The beak of number 2 was deposited in the Colonial
Museum by Mr. A. Hamilton. The animal was captured at Cape
Campbell by Mr. C. H. Robson, a member of this society, who very
kindly furnished me with the following information. Writing on the
19th of June, 1879, he says:

* A purely fictitious and sensational account of an imaginary capture of an Archi-
teuthis has been published in Lippincott’s Magazine, for Aug., 1881, p. 124, by Mr.
Charles I. Holder.

=e

:
,

A. E. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. 399

“<Tn reply to yours of the 12th about the cuttle-fish, I may state
that while stationed at Cape Campbell I found several specimens of
large size, all, however, more or less mutilated, except one, the beak
of which I gave to Mr. Hamilton. It was alive and quite perfect, the
body being 7 feet long, eight sessile arms 8 feet long, and two ten-
tacular arms 12 feet long. Iam, however, only writing from memory.
Mr. Hamilton has the exact measurements, and I remember dis-
tinctly that the total length was close on 20 feet.’

“Tam sorry to say that Mr. Hamilton has mislaid the notes and
measurements, but those given above cannot be far out.”

No. 3. The third specimen was examined and measured by Mr.
Kirk, personally, where it lay on the beach. He made a drawing of
it, which has not yet been published, to my knowledge. It was found
on the beach at Lyall Bay, May 23, 1879, by three boys. Mr. Kirk
states that it had been somewhat mutilated by the natives before he
saw it, and the pen or bone had been cut across; but he preserved
all the pieces of the pen, the beak, tongue, and some of the suckers.
Most of the suckers had been torn off.

“The length of body from tip of tail to anterior margin of the
mantle was 9 feet 2 inches, and 7 feet 3 inches in circumference; the
head from anterior margin of mantle to roots of arms, 1 foot 11
inches; making the total length of the body 11 feet 1 inch. The
head measured 4 feet in circumference. The sessile arms measured 4
feet 3 inches in length, and 11 inches in circumference. Each of
these arms bore thirty-six suckers, arranged in two equal rows (as
shown by the scars), and measuring from 12 to 4 of an inch in diam-
eter. Every sucker was strengthened by a bony ring armed with
from forty to sixty sharp incurved teeth. The tentacular arms had
been torn off at the length of 6 feet 2 inches, which was probably less
than half their original length.”

““The fins were posterior, and were mere lateral expansions of the
mantle. They did not extend over the back, ly in the case with
Onychoteuthis, &c. Each measured 24 inches in length and 13
inches in width.

“The cuttle-bone, when first extracted, measured 6 feet 3 inches in
length and 11 inches in width, but has since shrunk considerably. It
was broadly lanceolate, with a hollow conical apex 14 inches deep.”

No. 4. “‘ Another specimen, measuring 8 feet in length, was lately
caught by a fishing party near the Boulder Bank, at Nelson, concern-
ing which I have only seen a newspaper cutting, and have not been
able to obtain particulars.”

400 A. E. Verrilli—North American Cephalopods.

No. 5. “A fifth was found by Mr. Moore, near Flat Point, east
coast. A description was sent to Mr. Beetham, M. H. R., who, I
believe, intends communicating it to this society.”

From the above descriptions, alone, it is not possible to decide with
certainty whether these specimens belong to the Architeuthis-group,
or whether they are more nearly allied to the Onychoteuthis-group, like
Moroteuthis, for the armature of the tentacular arms is not known.
The broad-lanceolate form of the pen, with a small conical hood at
the end, would seem to indicate affinities with Architeuthis, and the
presence of true suckers, on the sessile arms, and small size of the fins,
are favorable for that view. Altogether, the descriptions indicate
that this New Zealand species is related to, and perhaps identical
with, the one discovered at the Island of St. Paul, and first named by
M. Vélain Architeuthis Mouchezi. It is to be hoped that Mr. Kirk
will soon give detailed descriptions and figures of the portions in his

possession,

Plectoteuthis grandis Owen = Architeuthis grandis.

Plectoteuthis grandis Owen, Descriptions of some new and rare Cephalopoda, Part
II.<Trans. Zool. Soc. London, xi, part 5, p. 156, pl. 34, 35, June, 1881.

Professor Owen, in the paper quoted, has given a somewhat detailed
description, with figures, of the large cephalopod arm, long preserved
in the British Museum, and which had previously been pretty fully
described by Mr. Saville Kent, in 1874, whose description has already
been quoted by me (see pp. 241, 242). Professor Owen, like Mr.
Kent, fails to state to which pair of arms the specimen belongs. This
is a very important omission, for in Architeuthis, as in many other
genera, the arms belonging to different pairs differ in form and struct-
ure. The describers of this arm would doubtless have been able to
ascertain to which pair it belonged by a direct comparison with the
arms of Ommastrephes, or any other related form.

For this arm, Professor Owen endeavors to establish a new genus
and species (Plectoteuthis grandis). The genus is based mainly on
the fact that there is a marginal crest along each outer angle, and a
narrow protective membrane along each side of the sucker-bearing
face. These peculiarities are precisely those seen in the ventral arms
of Architeuthis, and have already been described by me in former
articles, and in this report (see pp. 214, 261, 262), both as found in
A, Harveyi and A. princeps. Similar membranes or crests are found

i ae

A. FE. Verrili— North American Cephalopods. 401

on the dorsal arms of Sthenoteuthis pteropus (see Pl. XXXVI, fig.
7, a) and other related species.

The suckers on the arm, as described and figured by Professor
Owen, are like those of Architeuthis. ‘Therefore, there is no ground
whatever for referring this arm to any other genus, and Plectoteuthis
must, therefore, become a synonym of Architeuthis.

Whether the arm in question belongs to a species distinct from
those already named, I am unable to say. There is, apparently,
nothing to base specific characters upon except the form of the suckers
and of their horny rings. But the description of the horny rings is
not sufficiently precise, nor the figures sufficiently detailed, to afford
such characters. If the arm is one of the ventral pair, as seems prob-
able, the suckers as figured by Professor Owen, and especially as
more fully described by Mr. Kent, agree very closely, but not per-
fectly, with those of either of the Newfoundland specimens, for in the
latter the suckers of the ventral arms are strongly toothed externally,
but are either entire, or in some cases, only slightly denticulated on
the inner side. But they also agree well with those of the Architeu-
this Hartingii, as figured by Harting. Those of the original A. dua
Steenst., have neither been described nor figured. In Owen’s figures
the large suckers are represented as denticulated pretty evenly all
around the edge. As this arm cannot, at present, be referred with
certainty to any of the named species, it may be best to record it as
Architeuthis grandis, until better known.

In the same article Professor Owen has given a good figure (pl. 33,
fig. 2) of the tentacular arm of the Newfoundland specimen (my No.
2) copied from the same photograph described by me (see pp. 182,
208, 209). To this he applies, doubtless by mistake, the name, Archi-
teuthis princeps,* without giving any reason for not adopting my
conclusion that it belongs to A. Harveyi. But he does not, in any
way, refer to the latter species, although he mentions the specimen
(my No. 5), or rather the photograph of the specimen, on which that
species was based. He apparently (on page 162) supposes that both
photographs and all of Mr. Harvey’s measurements refer to the same

* By a singular mistake, Professor Owen, on page 163, states that this species was
named A. princeps by Dr. Packard, in February, 1873. But according to his own
statement, on page 161, the specimen was not actually obtained till December, 1873, at
least nine months after Dr. Packard’s article was printed. In truth, the name princeps
was first given by me in 1875, to designate a pair of large jaws, as explained on page
210. Neither this nor any other name appears on the cited page of Dr. Packard’s
article, though he elsewhere referred these jaws doubtfully to A. monachus.

402 A. EF. Verrill—North American Cephalopods.

specimen, which is by no means the case, as had been sufficiently
explained by me in several former papers.*

The brief account given by Professor Owen of the large Cephalo-
pods described by others, includes none additional to those noticed
by me in this report. On the other hand, he omits those described
by Harting; those described by Mr. Kirk, from New Zealand; those
from Alaska; and several others.

Sthenoteuthis Verrill (see pp. 222, 286.)

Xiphoteuthis (sub-genus) Owen, op. cit. p. 104, pl. 28, figs. 1, 2, June, 1881 (non
Huxley).

In the paper referred to above,+ Professor Owen has described a
cephalopod, without locality, under the name of Ommuastrephes ensi-
fer, for which he proposes the sub-generic name Xiphoteuthis. Tis
species is a typical example of my genus Sthenoteuthis (1880) and
appears to be identical, in every respect, with S, pteropus (see p. 228,
Pl, XXXVI, flgs. 5-9, and Pl. LIV, figs. 2, 2a), as described by me.
But Professor Owen fails to mention one of the most characteristic
features of this group of squids, viz: the connective tubercles and
smooth suckers on the proximal part of the tentacular club, nor is
his figure sufficiently detailed to indicate this character, nor even the
actual arrangement and structure of the other suckers of the club,
The high median crest and broad marginal web of the third pair of

*Tt seems incredible that Professor Owen could have made these mistakes had he
examined either of my former papers in which these specimens have been described
in detail, not only from the photographs, but from the preserved specimens. He does,
however, refer to Part I, of this article, published in 1880. But as he states
(p. 162) that in it ‘‘a brief notice is given of Mr. Harvey’s squid” it is fair to
suppose that the reference is taken at second-hand, for it 1s not to be supposed that he
would have considered my description, covering over 20 pages, and accompanied by
nine plates, as a ‘brief notice.” None of my earlier papers are referred to, nor does
he mention the large species, Moroteuthis robusta, in his account of the large Cephalo-
pods hitherto described.

+ Among other species figured and described in this paper, there is a handsome
species from the China Sea, described as Loligopsis ocellata, sp. noy. (pp. 1389-140, pl.
26, figs. 3-8, pl. 27, figs. 1, 2).

This is evidently not a true Loligopsis and belongs, in all probability, to my genus
Calliteuthis. It agrees very closely, even to the coloration, and the form of the fins
and pen, with my C. reversa, but differs in having serrate suckers. This species
should, therefore, be called Calliteuthis ocellata. It is much larger than my specimen,
but like the latter, had lost the tentacular arms. The genus probably belongs to the

Chiroteuthidee.

:
.
‘

A, FE. Verrill—Novrth American Cephalopods. 403

arms are well shown, but these are about equally broad in S. pteropus
and S. megaptera, and are also present in all the related species of
this group.

Owen’s specimen had a total length of 3 feet; length of body, 15
inches; of head to base of dorsal arms, 3°7; of third pair of arms,
12; of tentacular arms, 21; breadth of caudal fin, 12°6; length of
their attached bases, 6°6; breadth of body, 5; length of Ist, 2d, 3d,
4th pairs of arms, 8°9, 11, 12, and 9°6 inches, respectively. The spe-
cimen is a female. It agrees very closely in size with the Bermuda
specimen described by me, and its proportions do not differ more
than is usual with alcoholic specimens of any species, preserved
under different circumstances, and in alcohol of different strength.
The original specimen of S. megaptera is considerably larger.

Ommastrephes illecebrosus V. (See p. 268.)

This species was taken in many localities, this year, by the U. 5.
Fish Commission, in deep water, off Martha’s Vineyard. Most of the
living specimens were young, but large ones were often taken from
the stomachs of bottom-dwelling fishes, in the same region, showing
conclusively that it regularly inhabits those depths.

Additional Specimens examined.

Station. Locality. Fath.| Date. | Rece’dfrom ey ad
Off Martha’s Vineyard. ISSHSWasake Ce
918 |S. 3 W. 61m.f.GayHead.| 45 |July 16. BS 1 1., from fish.
ee) 2 65 x 514 * a 2 1., from Lophius.
923 us 784 96 ee re 3 juv.
924 . 834 o 110 ts o 5 juv.
925 i 86 at 224 a x ] juv.
939 |S.byE.2 EH. 98 i 258 |Aug. 4. * lye Weajohy,
940 Or “ 130 ui ne 11; 1 juv.
949 |S.W. 794 a 100 |Aug. 23.| : 1 L, in Lopholatilus.
1025 |S.S.W.4W.95 ee 216 |Sept. 8. Ue 1 1., in fish.
1033 |S.S.HE.4E.106 ee 183 |Sept 14. ‘ 1 1., in Merlucius.
1038 |8.byH.4H. 894 Ue 146 |Sept. 21. be 1]
Newfoundland. Surffe} 1880. | Osborn [31. 6; 101 ¢@.

Mr. H. L. Osborn, in the American Naturalist, vol. xv, p. 366,
May, 1881, has given an account of the habits of this squid, at New-
foundland, and of the methods of capturing it there, for bait.

TRANS. CONN. ACAD., VOL. V. 48 NovEMBER, 1881.

404 A. E. Verrill— North American Cephalopods.

Enoploteuthis Cookii Owen. (See p. 241.)
Enoploteuthis Cookii Owen, Trans. Zool. Soe. London, xi, p. 150, pl. 30, figs. 1-3, pl.
31. figs. 1-4, pl. 32. figs. 1-6, pl. 33, fig. 1 (restoration), June, 1881.

Seppia unguiculata Molina, 1810 (no description).

Enoploteuthis Moline D’Orbigny, Ceph. Acétab., p. 339, 1845-1848.

? Enoploteuthis Hartingti Verrill, this vol., p. 241, pl. 24, figs. 4-4), 1880.

Professor Owen has very recently described in detail and has given
excellent figures of most of the existing parts of this large and
remarkable cephalopod, which have so long been preserved and have
so often been referred to, but hitherto have never been scientifically
described. (See p.241). It is to be regretted, however, that Professor
Owen has neither described nor figured the teeth of the radula, in a
manner to enable it to be used as a systematic character. His state-
ment in regard to it is only of the most general kind, and shows only
that there are seven rows of teeth. It is also a matter of surprise
that he has not compared any of the described portions with the
corresponding parts of an equally large and very closely allied
Enoploteuthis carefully described and figured by Harting in 1861
(see p. 241), and to which I have given the well-merited name,
EE. Hartingit.

It is not improbable that the two forms are really identical, but
this cannot be certainly determined from the figures, because the
corresponding parts are not always represented in the same positions,
and it is uncertain whether the corresponding arm is preserved in
the two cases.

Harting figures, rather poorly, the teeth of the radula, which
appear to be very peculiar, if his figure is correct (see my Pl. XXIV,
fig. 4).

The shape of the mandibles appears to be different in the two
species, however, and the large hooks also differ in form.

Histioteuthis Collinsii Verrill. (pp. 234, 300).

The teeth of the odontophore, originally described and figured
(p. 237, Pl. XX XVII, fig. 5), were not the most developed of those on
the same odontophore. On the middle and best developed parts, the
bases of the central and inner lateral teeth, when seen in a front view,
are broader than indicated in the former figures, in which they are
seen nearly in profile. The median tooth has a long, acute, central
denticle, but no distinct lateral denticles, the broad, short base hay-
ing the outer angles only slightly prominent, or not at all so; the
inner lateral teeth are nearly as large, with one similar large denticle,

eee =

A, FE. Verrili— North American Cephalopods. 405

but the broad base is oblique, and the outer border is sloping, with-
out a prominent angle.

The pedicels of the larger suckers on the tentacular club are very
peculiar. They are, when extended, long and remarkably stout,
their diameter being more than half that of the sucker. They are
cylindrical, and are capable of being invaginated, toward the sum-
mit, so that they can be lengthened out or very much shortened by a
sort of telescopic motion. The upper end is thick, and fits the basal
part of the broad sucker like a piston. (PI. LV, figs. 6, 6.)

Two additional examples of this interesting species have been re-
ceived. They are not in so good condition as the one originally
deseribed. The head and arms alone remain, but these are well
enough preserved to show the characteristic color-marks. The first
is considerably smaller than the specimen taken by Capt. Collins.
It was taken from a cod, on the western part of the Grand Bank,
N. F., by Capt. Johnson and crew, of the schooner “Augusta John-
son,” (lot 962). Presented to the U. 8S. Fish Commission, June, 1881.
The last specimen was taken in 180 fathoms, near the N. EK. part of
George’s Bank, and presented to the U. 8. Fish Commission by
Capt. Chas. Anderson and crew, of the schooner ‘‘ Alice G. Wonson,”
October, 1881, (lot 980).

Brachioteuthis, gen. nov.

Allied to Chiroteuthis. Differs in having the lateral connective
cartilages of the siphon simple, long-ovate, and the corresponding
cartilages of the mantle in the form of simple, linear ridges; a rhom-
bic caudal fin; pen with a simple, linear, anterior portion, suddenly
expanding into a much broader, lanceolate, posterior portion, which
is naturally infolded; arms slender, the ventral ones not distinctly
obliquely compressed; tentacular club without a spoon-like cavity at
tip.

The siphon has a valve and dorsal bridle as in Chirotenthis, and
the suckers, so far as preserved, are similar, but those of the club are
more numerous, and their pedicels apparently had a less prominent
bulb below the sucker.

In addition to the following new type-species, this genus probably
includes the Chiroteuthis Bonplandii Verany, from the eastern At-
lantic.

B. Bonplandii, as figured, has a very similar pen, but the shape
of the caudal fin is different, and the arms are more nearly equal in
length. The arms are also represented as having small swellings at
the tips. Its tentacular arms are not known.

406 A. E. Verrill—North American Cephalopods.
f yi

Brachioteuthis Beanii, sp. nov.
PuatE LV, FIGURES 3-36; PuAate LVI, FIGURES 2—2a.

Male: Body rather small, tapering backward to an acute posterior
end; dorsal mantle-edge with a broad obtuse angle; caudal fin large
in proportion to the body, broad rhomboidal; outer angles prominent,
anterior to the middle; the anterior lobes project forward considera-
bly beyond the insertions, and are rounded. The form of the fin is
much like that of Ommastrephes. Head thickened at the bases of the
arms, not so large in proportion to the body as in C. ducertosa. Eyes
large, eye-lids thin. Siphon large, with two strong dorsal bridles ;
internal valve broad, rounded, somewhat back from the orifice;
connective cartilages long ovate, broadest behind (fig. 2a); dorsal
cartilage of neck oblong, with a strong median ridge and two deep
parallel grooves, Lateral cartilages of mantle (fig. 2) are simple linear
ridges, extending to the edge of the mantle. Arms not very large,
somewhat rounded, long and slender; the dorsal ones are much
smaller and shorter than the others; two lateral pairs nearly equal
in size and length, more than two-thirds the length of the mantle.
Ventral ‘arms shorter and much more slender than the lateral, more
than half the length of the mantle; the ventral arms show but little
of the compressed, oblique form, so conspicuous in the preceding
species, and the crest or fold of skin along the outer-ventral angle is
narrow, thin, and not very conspicuous; the suckers on the ventral
arms are in two alternating, not distant, rows, often appearing almost
as if in one row toward the base, where they become smaller, but are
of the normal cup-shaped form, with finely denticulate rims and
slender pedicels; the tips of both ventral arms are much injured,
but small, normal, long-pediceled suckers can be traced to the tip of
the left arm; the right arm is denuded of its skin and suckers at the
tip. The suckers of the four lateral arms are in two rather close
rows, larger, oblique, low cup-shaped, attached by slender pedicels,
which are somewhat swollen just below the suckers; most of them
have lost their horny rings; marginal membranes rudimentary. Web
between the arms, rudimentary. Tentacular arms very long and
slender, in alcohol about twice the length of the mantle; a few
scattered, sessile suckers are found along the whole length of the
arms; tentacular club well-developed, long-ovate, oblique, with a
thick wrist and flat or concave sucker-bearing face; suckers smal.
and very numerous, crowdedly arranged in many rows (probably
sixteen rows or more), some of the middle ones larger than the rest ;

q

———————— CU

A. EF. Verrill— North American Cephalopods. 407
]. }

suckers not well preserved, but all appear to have been alike in form;
pedicels long and slender, with a smooth and not very large swelling
below the base of the sucker; the suckers have lost their horny rims,
but the sheaths are shaped much like those of C. lacertosa, the distal
portion being hood-shaped, with a lateral opening, while the basal part
is swollen laterally. The tip of the club is simple, without any such
spoon-shaped appendage as is found inthe preceding species. Buccal
membrane large, with a free thin edge, which scarcely forms angles.

Pen (Pl. LY, fig. 3) has a narrow, linear anterior portion, consist-
ing of more than half its length, decreasing in width backward, then
suddenly expanding into the posterior portion, which is broad and
thin, and infolded, so as to form a large, compressed posterior cavity ;
the anterior portion is concave beneath, with no midrib, the edges
excurved and slightly thickened; when spread out and flattened the
posterior portion has a lanceolate form, rather abruptly widening
anteriorly and very gradually tapering backward, with a double
midrib, and some delicate lines parallel to it, while the lateral expan-
sions are very thin and delicate. Color of body mostly destroyed, in
the typical specimens, but small, light purplish brown chromato-
phores are uniformly scattered over the parts best preserved; this
is also the case on the head, siphon, and outer surfaces of the arms,
where the skin is well preserved; scattered spots also occur on the
inner surfaces, between the suckers.

A larger specimen ¢station 994), which has lost its head and pen,
and, therefore, cannot be positively identified, has a much darker
color. It is dark purplish brown over the whole body.

The male has the mantle 62™™ long; length of caudal fin, 31;
its breadth, 36; end of tail to base of arms, 85; length of dorsal
arms, 26; of second pair, 48; of third pair, 45 + (tips gone); of fourth
pair, 35; of tentacular arms, 118; of sucker-bearing portion of club,
16; breadth of tentacular arms, 2; of club, 4; of lateral arms, at
base, 3°5; of ventral arms, 3; diameter of eye-ball, 8; of the largest
suckers of lateral arms, 1:2; length of pen, 62; of anterior, narrow
portion, 38; its breadth anteriorly, where widest, 2; where narrow-
est, 1°25; length of posterior portion, 24; its breadth, 8™™.

The teeth of the odontophore (Pl. LV, fig. 36) form seven rows ;
the median ones have a large, acute central, and two small, lateral
denticles; the inner lateral teeth have a large, acute, inner denticle
and a very small outer one; the next to the outer lateral teeth are
somewhat stouter than the outermost, which are slender, strongly
curved, and very acute; no marginal plates were observable.

408 A. E. Verrill— North American Cephalopods.

The supposed female has lost the tail, but the arms are in better
condition than those of the male; it differs from the male in having
distinctly smaller suckers on the lateral arms. Length of dorsal arms,
27™™; of second pair, 44; of third pair, 46; of fourth pair, 37; of
tentacular arms, 120; of club, 16™™,

Two typical specimens were obtained off Martha’s Vineyard, at
stations 1031 and 1038, in 255 and 183 fathoms; one of doubtful
identity, at 994, in 368 fathoms, by the U. 8. Fish Commission, in
1881. All three were from fish-stomachs.

I take pleasure in dedicating this interesting species to Dr. T. H.
Bean, the ichthyologist, who took charge of the fishes on the ‘ Fish
Hawk,” this season.

Chiroteuthis lacertosa, sp. nov. (See p. 299.)

Chiroteuthis Bonplandii ?, p. 299 (non Verany.)

Puate LVI, FieuRES 1-1/.

A nearly complete male specimen of a Chiroteuthis, lacking only
the tentacular arms and the distal portion of the left ventral arm,
was received after the preceding pages were put in type. The
stumps of the tentacular arnis, remaining, bear the same kind of un-
armed sessile suckers as did the arm described on p. 299, and figured
on pl. 47, figs. 1-15. It appears to be a new species, and is very
distinct from C. Bonplandii. The sessile arms are very large in
proportion to the head and body, and the ventral arms are much
larger than any of the others. The body is small, obconic, tapering
rapidly backward to the origi of the caudal fin, where it becomes
very small, and continues to taper to the very slender posterior end.
The median dorsal angle of the mantle-edge projects far forward, as
a broad angular lobe; lateral angles rounded and not prominent.
Caudal fin relatively large, as compared with the body, broad-ovate
in outline, widest near the middle, tapering backward to an acumin-
ate, slender tip; very broadly rounded laterally, narrowing abruptly
anteriorly; the anterior lobes are small, rounded, and project only
slightly forward beyond the insertions. Siphon large, with a well-
formed valve, far back from the orifice; dorsal bridles rudimentary.
Connective cartilages on the base of the siphon, broad-ovate, ear-shaped,
with two rounded prominent lobes projecting into its concavity, one
posterior, the other ventral, so that the pit is three-cornered (fig. 10).
The corresponding connective cartilages of the mantle consist of
two pits, separated by a prominent, triangular tubercle (fig. Le).
Head large, in proportion to the body, tapering backward from the

A. FE. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. 409

bases of the arms. Eyes large; lids thin and simple, without a dis-
tinct lachrymal sinus. Behind and below each eye there is a long
(4™™), slender, clavate, soft papilla (fig. 1/), probably olfactory in
function.

The sessile arms are large and, except the ventral, unusually round-
ed; the inner sucker-bearing faces are much less differentiated than
usual, scarcely differing from the other sides in color, and bordered by
only a slight or rudimentary membrane on each side; the rounded
prominences from which the sucker-pedicels arise are also colored and
not much raised. The dorsal arms are rather long and tapering, but
much shorter and smaller than the others, slightly compressed and
with a slight median crest distally. The next pair are similar in
form and structure, but considerably longer and larger. The third
pair are much longer and larger, with the outer angles well rounded,
and a strong median crest extends nearly to the base, but is wider
distally, where the arms are strongly compressed. The ventral arms
are considerably longer and stouter than the third pair, and very
different from all the others in form; they are strongly compressed
in the direction parallel with the median plane of the head, and have
the lower and outer angles well rounded, and the sucker-bearing face
wide and scarcely differentiated from the lateral faces; but on the
superior lateral side there is a wide and thick crest running the
whole length of the arms, giving them a strongly and obliquely com-
pressed appearance. The suckers on the ventral arms are smaller,
fewer, and more distant than on any of the others; those at the bases
are largest and three or four stand nearly in a single row; farther out,
along the middle of the arm, they are distantly arranged in two rows
and rapidly become small. The left ventral arm shows no signs of
being hectocotylized; the right one, however, has lost half its length
by mutilation. On all the other arms the suckers are regularly and
much more closely arranged in two rows, and decrease more gradu-
ally in size from near the base to the tips.

The suckers on all the arms are similar in form; they are rather
deep, narrowed at the rim, slightly constricted above the middle,
and swollen below, and very oblique at the base; the pedicels are
slender and nearly laterally attached; the horny rims are very deep
and oblique, and strongly denticulated on the outer or higher side,
but on all the arms they are smooth on the inner side; the median,
outer denticles are long, slender, close together; laterally they become
shorter, broader, acute-triangular and curved forward. On the larger
suckers the outer teeth are obtuse, but on the distal ones they become

410 A. FE. Verrill—North American Cephalopods.

more slender and acute. The margins of the suckers are surrounded
with small, elongated scales. (Pl. LVI, figs. 1d, le.)

The buccal membrane is thin and much produced, with the angles
little prominent; it is attached to the arms by eight thin, but wide,
bridles, the two superior ones united together near their origin.
The web between the arms is rudimentary but distinct. The pen (fig.
1a) is very unlike that of C. Veranyi, as figured and described by
D’Orbigny. It has a long, narrow shaft of nearly uniform width, and
a long posterior portion, a little wider than the shaft, corresponding in
length to that of the caudal fin; at the commencement, this portion
expands into narrrow, free, incurved margins, but these unite quickly

so as to form a long, narrow, angular, tubular portion, tapering to a

(ojo)
very slender tip; this portion (1@”) has a dorsal keel, with a groove
each side of it, two dorsal angles and a ventral angle along each side ;
the narrow shaft has a dorsal keel, with the sides bent down abruptly,
nearly at right-angles, and a little incurved, so as to produce a
squarish keel above, with a deep angular groove below, while the very
narrow margins bend outward abruptly (1a’); the shaft increases very
slightly in width, to near the subacute anterior end, but preserves the
same form, and there is no distinct dilation of the margin anteriorly,
such as D’Orbigny figures in the pen of C. Verany?, nor does the
posterior portion resemble his figure, though if split open and flat-
tened out, it would resemble it more nearly.

This specimen is an adult male, in the breeding condition, for its
spermatophore-sac is much distended with spermatophores. The
color is much like that of C. Veranyi. It is everywhere thickly
specked with small, purplish brown chromatophores, except on the
buceal membrane and the bases of the tentacular arms, where there
are but few; the head around the eyes and the end of the siphon are
darker ; a row of very distinct, rather large, round, dark purple spots
runs along the inner surface of the ventral arms, just outside of, and
alternating with, the upper row of suckers, which they about equal
in size,

Total length, to end of ventral arms, 383""; to end of third pair,
366™"; to end of dorsal arms, 298"; tail to dorsal mantle edge,
125™™; to base of dorsal arms, 178"™"; length of dorsal arms, 120%;
of second pair, 150"; of third pair, 188"; of ventral, 205™™" ; length
of caudal fin, 60; its greatest breadth, 41™"; breadth of head at
eyes, 20"; of dorsal arms, 7"™; of third pair, 10"™; of ventral arms,
13™", of bases of tentacular arms, 3"; diameter of largest suckers

of lateral arms, 2°25™”.

——— CT

A. EF. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. 411

Brown’s Bank, off Nova Scotia, taken from the stomach of a cod
(lot 956). Presented to the U. 8. Fish Commission by Capt. Wm.
Dempsy and crew, of the schooner “ Clara F. Friend,” June, 1881.

The internal anatomy is somewhat peculiar in several respects, but
will not be fully described in this place.

The gills are short and broad, with very long lamelle. The re-
productive organs occupy a large part of the visceral cavity. The
testicle is a large, thick, broad-ovate organ, with the two sides folded
together around and closely united to the large cecal lobe of the
stomach. The testicle does not extend back beyond the origin of the
caudal fin, the visceral cavity being very narrow in that region.
The prostate gland and vesiculz seminales are large and swollen, and
the spermatophore-sac is also large. The efferent duct is large and
long, extending far forward; it expands at the end into a spade-like
form, with an acute tip; its orifice is oblique ear-shaped, situated on
one side, near the end, and is protected by a lobe or flap. The stom-
ach is saccular and the large cecal lobe is not very long. The liver
is thick. The posterior aorta goes far back, nearly to the origin of
the fin, before dividing, for the median septum of the branchial cavity
is placed far back. The ink-sac has the ordinary pyriform shape.

A smaller, female specimen, probably belonging to this species, was
taken by Captain Z. L. Tanner, on the “Fish Hawk,” October 10, off
Delaware Bay, in 435 fathoms, station 1048.

This specimen agrees nearly with the type specimen, described
above, in the form and proportions of the body, head, arms, caudal
fin, pen, etc., and in the structure and denticulation of the suckers.
The caudal fin is slightly broader in proportion, while the suckers are
deeper and relatively smaller, especially those on the ventral arms,
which are decidedly smaller than those on the lateral ones. They
are finely and sharply denticulated on the outer edge, as in the type.

The color is, however, quite different, for in this example the skin
and flesh are translucent and beautifully specked with regular, round,
often rather large, not crowded, dark brownish red chromato-
phores; the larger of these, especially on the under side of the fin
and body, are ocellated; on the head and arms the chromatophores
become smaller and more crowded, more nearly as in the type. The
row of large dark purple spots, along the ventral arms, are, in this
example, decidedly raised and wart-like. One of the tentacular arms
is perfect. These are very long and slender, and bear, along their
whole length, relatively large, rounded, wart-like, dark purple, sessile
suckers, having a small central pit. These suckers are about two-

TRANS. Conn. ACAD., VOL. V. 49 DECEMBER, 1881.

412 A, E. Verrill—North American Cephalopods.

thirds as broad as the diameter of the arm, and from close to the
base of the arm to the distal fourth they are separated by spaces
mostly equal to about twice their diameter; distally they are less
numerous. The tentacular club is well developed, with a broad
marginal membrane along each side, having scalloped or notched
edges. The club terminates in an ovate, subacute, dark purple,
hollow organ, with its opening on the outer side of the arm. The
suckers (Plate LV, fig. 5) are regularly arranged in four rows. The
stalk is long, with a dark purple, fluted summit, surmounted by a
very slender pedicel bearing the sucker, which is hooded, with a
lateral opening; the horny ring bears several slender, sharp teeth on
the outer side, the central one being much the longest ;* the soft rim
of the sucker is covered with many rows of small scales, the inner
ones with acute tips. The lateral suckers do not alternate with the
median, but the two arise close together, opposite each other, and in
line with the teeth on the edge of the marginal membrane. The
inner surface of the club is specked with brown chromatophores, and
the marginal membranes are crossed by brown lines, corresponding
to the notches in their edges.

Total length, to end of ventral arms, 194™"; to end of third pair,
150; to end of dorsal arms, 127; tail to dorsal mantle edge, 59; to
base of dorsal arms, 86; length of dorsal arms, 41; of second pair, 56;
of third pair, 69; of ventral, 110; of tentacular arms, 180; of club,
17; breadth of club, 5; length of caudal fin, 27; its greatest breadth,
24; of dorsal arms, 4; of third pair, 5; of ventral arms, 8; of bases
of tentacular arms, 1°5; diameter of largest suckers of lateral arms, 1.

This species differs widely from CU. Bonplandii in the sessile arms,
ete. It is much more nearly related to C. Veranyi, from which it
differs decidedly in the pen; in the suckers; and in the caudal fin, if
these parts are correctly described and figured, for the latter.

Desmoteuthis tenera, sp. nov.
PuatE LV, Figures 2-2d. PuatTE LVI, FIGURE 3.
Two small, but perfect, specimens of this species were taken in the
“trawl-wings”t this season, at station 952, in 388 fathoms.

* The arm, figured on Pl. XLVII, figs. 1-1b, does not agree with this, and may
belong to a different species; but the difference in its suckers may be due to injury.

+ The “ trawl-wings,” which were first invented and used by the U.S. Fish Com-
mission, this summer, consist of fine nets attached to a support extending out from
each end of the trawl-beam. When in use they are about two feet above the sea-bot-
tom. They are provided with an interior funnel-shaped net to prevent the escape of
animals captured. They have been of great value to us for capturing, and retaining in

A. E. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. 413

The specimens are both males, but show no positive evidence of
hectocotylization. The body is long, somewhat fusiform, slightly
smaller in advance of the middle. The tissues are exceedingly thin,
delicate, pale, and translucent, so that the pen and other organs can
be seen through the mantle. Anteriorly the edge of the mantle is
attached to the head, medially, by a muscular commissure, and there
is no free edge (such as D’Orbigny figures in 7. pavo) at the narrow
middle portion of this band. This commissure is broader within the
mantle, and there is another large, oblique, muscular commissure, ex-
tending forward to the edge of the mantle, on each side, extensively
uniting the inner surface of the mantle to the sides of the siphon.
These commissures leave only a rather narrow opening to the gill-
cavity, on each side, and one small ventral one, and the interior ven-
tral cavity is partitioned off from the lateral ones.

The siphon is large, projecting forward between the lower sides of
the large eyes; it has no valve in the ordinary place, but toward the
base, on the dorsal side, there are two erect, rounded, ear-like flaps,
each with a small papilla (7’), and a rounded, valve-like, raised median
fold and a central papilla (7) in front of them. (PI. LV, fig. 2d.)

The caudal fin is comparatively small, narrow-ovate, tapering to a
short, blunt posterior end, and with the anterior lobes narrowed and
scarcely projecting beyond the insertions. The eyes are very large
and prominent, occupying the whole of the sides of the head, wide
apart dorsally, but nearly in contact beneath ; eye-lids thin, entire.

Arms rounded, rather slender, tapering to slender tips; those of the
third pair are much the longest, and like the second pair, bear along
the distal half suckers much larger than the proximal ones; tips short,
with few small suckers. The dorsal and ventral arms are about equal,
and not much more than half as long as the third pair; they bear
smaller suckers, in two rows, regularly decreasing distally. The sec-
ond pair is intermediate in length between the 1st and 3d pairs, with
two rows of larger suckers on the outer half, suddenly decreasing dis-
tally, with minute ones close to the tip. The large suckers (fig. 26, ¢)
on the second and third pairs of arms are much larger than the others,

excellent condition, many kinds of free-swimming deep-sea animals, not otherwise
obtainable, or if taken in the trawl, crushed by the great masses of fishes, echinoderms,
actinize, etc., usually taken in every haul, in these waters.

Among the things captured in the ‘‘trawl-wings” are not only several cephalopods
(including Alloposus, Lestoteuthis, Rossia), but Cymbulia calceolus and other Pteropods;
vast numbers of Sagitia, one of them bright orange-colored; numerous species of
Copepod crustacea, some of them of great size; Schizopods; Salpx; Acalephs, in-
cluding one very remarkable new form of Siphonophora. ete.

414 A. EF. Verrill—North American Cephalopods.

but similar in form, deep cup-shaped, convex in the middle, obliquely
attached, with a smooth horny rim, except on the distal ones, which
have blunt denticles externally. There are about sixteen of these
suckers on each of the lateral arms, but eight or ten are decidedly
larger than the rest. The large suckers commence nearly at the mid-
dle of the arms and extend to very near the tips. The suckers on all
the arms are deep, urceolate, with somewhat contracted apertures ;
they mostly have the horny rim entire; the distal ones on the ventral
arms are finely denticulated. The third pair of arms have a thin
median carina on the outer side, along the distal third.

All the arms have a wide marginal or protective membrane along the
inner edges, outside the suckers; these membranes are strengthened
by transvere thickened, muscular processes, opposite each sucker; be-
tween these the membrane recedes so that the edge is scolloped. The
ventral arms have also a membrane along the outer, ventral angle.
I am unable to detect any positive signs of hectocotylization, either
in the dorsal or ventral arms. Perhaps the presence of the very large
suckers on the lateral arms may be a sexual character, but if so, they
are symmetrical on the two sides.

The tentacular arms (P]. LVI, fig. 3) taper from the thickened base,
and in our specimens equal in size, and are not much longer than, those
of the third pair; club well developed, rather broader than the rest of
the arm, with a dorsal keel and wide, marginal, protective membranes ;
the suckers are arranged in four regular rows; the larger suckers are
about equal in size to the larger ones of the dorsal arms; of these
there are eight or nine in each row, the marginal ones are scarcely
smaller than the median ones and similar in shape, but more oblique;
all these suckers are cup-shaped, obliquely attached, with long pedi-
cels; the marginal ring is denticulated all around, the teeth on the
outer or higher side being slender, sharp and incurved; those on the
inner side minute. The distal part of the club is short, and covered
with four rows of small suckers, similar to the larger ones in shape
and armature; at the tip is a small group of minute suckers, appar-
ently unarmed. At the proximal end of the club there is a group of
small denticulated suckers; and four irregular rows of minute, con-
nective suckers, attached by short pedicels, extend along the inner
surface of the arm to the middle or beyond; these are interspersed
with minute tubercles, more distinct distally, near the club. The
outer buccal membrane is narrow, without distinct angles.

The pen is very thin, delicate, pale yellow; the anterior portion is
very narrow and slender; the posterior third, commencing opposite the

A, EF. Verrili— North American Cephalopods. 415

origin of the fins, is lanceolate, with two faint, close ribs along the
middle, and less distinct parallel lines each side of these; the tip is
an acute hollow cone, about 10™™ long.

Color of mantle, pale yellowish white, translucent, with scattered,
conspicuous, round, or more or less elliptical, purplish brown spots, 2
to 3™™ in diameter, and 5 to 10™™ apart. Eyes dark purplish or
chocolate-brown; head, siphon, and outer surfaces of arms thinly
specked with purplish brown chromatophores.

The length of the largest specimen is 163™™, from end of tail to tip
of 3d pair of arms; length of mantle, dorsally, 116™"; mantle to
base of dorsal arms, 11"™ ; diameter of eyes, 17™™; breadth of head
across eyes, 30"; breadth of body, 26™" ; length of caudal fin, 45™™;
its breadth, 28™"; length of dorsal arms, 20™"; of 2d pair, 25™™; of
3d pair, 32™; of 4th pair, 20"; of tentacular arms, 35™™; of club,
11™™"; breadth of lateral arms, at base, 3.5"; diameter of largest
suckers, 2°5™™,

The teeth of the odontophore (PI. LV, fig. 2a) form seven rows,
as usual; the median teeth have a very large and long median den-
ticle and a small one at each lateral angle; the inner lateral teeth
have a large inner denticle and a very small outer one; the two outer
rows are rather stout; there is also a marginal row of small, more or
less elliptical plates, with their outlines rather indefinite.

Off Martha’s Vineyard, 87} miles from Gay Head, station 952, in
388 fathoms. U.S. Fish Commission, Aug. 4, 1881.

This species resembles 7aonitus pavo (for which I at first mistook
it) in form, but is very different in color and other characters. The
suckers, which are remarkably flat in 7! pavo, and strongly serrate,
are in this very deep, and the edge of the ring is generally entire.
The pen is also different.

Notes on the visceral anatony.

Anatomically, this species closely resembles Desmoteuthis hyper-
borea. (See Pl. XX XIX, fig. 1.) It has a similar short, thick, com-
pressed, ovate liver, with the intestine in a groove along its ventral
edge, and the small ink-sac imbedded in its antero-ventral surface.
The gills are laterally placed, short, with long lamellae. The heart
is small, irregularly tubular, oblique, with four angles or lobes where
joined by the principal vessels. The efferent vessels from the gills
are long and conspicuous, because the bases of the gills are distant
from the heart. The alimentary tract consists of a short, narrow
rectum, attached to the liver, and ending in a bilabiate aperture,

416 A. E. Verrill—North American Cephalopods.

guarded by two slender papille; of a long, rather wide, tubular por-
tion, extending back to the base of the caudal fin, and covered, along
the ventral side, with lateral rows of clusters of small follicular
glands, which, near the liver, diverge into two, separate, large, lateral
clusters ; postertorly, where the rows of follicles cease, there is a small,
firm, bean-shaped, glandular organ, lamellose within (? a gizzard); this
is followed by a long tubular, or fusiform, more or less saccular stomach
and execal appendage, running back nearly to the end of the body; a
constriction at the origin of the cecal appendage. The testicle
is a rather small, slender, lanceolate organ, attached laterally, for its
whole length, to the side of the cecal appendage. The prostate
gland and vesicule seminales have their usual position, at the base
of the left gill, but they are small, and probably not fully developed ;
the efferent duct extends over and a short distance beyond the base
of the gill, and is slender and pointed. The renal organs are very
different from those of the common squids (Loligo and Omimastre-
phes). The posterior part of the anterior vena-cava becomes glandu-
lar in front of the heart; there it parts, sending a long, smooth vein
to the base of each gill; there, each of these veins expands into an
ovate renal organ, before joining the branchial auricles.

Family SEPIOLID AX (See p. 367.)

During the explorations made by the “ Fish Hawk,” the present
season, we were fortunate in obtaining additional specimens, includ-
ing both sexes, of the very interesting and beautiful species described
by me in 1878, under the name of Sepiola leucoptera. ‘These speci-
mens have given me an opportunity to make dissections, which I had
not done with the few specimens previously known. These studies
show that it has no pen; that the presence of the remarkably
enlarged suckers of the second pair of arms is not confined to the
male; and that this species is the type of a very distinct genus, espe-
cially remarkable for being the only known genus, among Myopside,
that has round pupils and the eye-lids free all around. In fact, it
shows quite conclusively that this division of the Decacera into two
groups, based on the presence or absence of free eye-lids, is purely
artificial and of little or no systematic value. Therefore the char-
acters attributed to the family, Sepiolidw, must be modified to a con-
siderable extent, to include this genus.

In its internal anatomy this genus differs but little from Sepiola,
Heteroteuthis and Rossia, notwithstanding its remarkable divergence
in respect to the eyes and pen. Other genera of Sepiola-shaped

ee

A. E. Verrili— North American Cephalopods. 417

cephalopods agree with this in lacking a pen. Of such genera,
Professor Steenstrup has recently | Vidensk. Selsk. Skr., 6 R., nat.
math. Afd., i, 3, 1881, p. 213] described two: Idiosepius and Sepiada-
rium, both of which he associates with the Sepidx, because the ventral
arms are hectocotylized. One of these (/diosepius) has the mantle
free dorsally, as in fossia, but with ovate connective cartilages on
the sides; the other has a dorsal commissure, as in Sepiola, and
lateral commissures, much as in Zaonius. To me, these seem more
nearly allied to Loligo than to Sepia. In addition to these, I have
to add another genus,* from the Bay of Yeddo, Japan. Of this
genus I have two species, collected by Prof. E. 5. Morse.

Stoloteuthis Verrill, gen. nov.
Type, Sepiola leucoptera Verrill. (See p. 347.)
Body short and thick, well-rounded. Head large, united to mantle
by a broad dorsal commissure. Eyes large; pupils round; eye-lids
free all around. No pen. Mantle thick, extending farther forward

* TInioteuthis, gen. nov. Body, lateral fins, and dorsal commissure of the
mantle as in Sepiola; lateral connective cartilages of the siphon, oblong-elliptical, with
the groove open behind, fitting a linear ridge on each side of the mantle. Hye-lids
free below, adherent above. Pen absent. Arms webbed only slightly, at base;
suckers, both on sessile arms and tentacles, as in Hossia. Left dorsal arm hectocoty-
lized somewhat as in Sepiola Rondeleti (see description by Steenstrup), but more
extensively, with a large, prominent, fleshy, concave, ear-like structure, near the base,
extending across the inner surface of the arm, and replacing both rows of suckers,
their pedicels becoming confluent with the marginal membrane.

The outer side of this organ is divided by a median notch into two lobes; the distal
one enclosing a large papilla, apparently formed of two confluent and modified sucker-
pedicels.

Inioteuthis Japonica V. This small species has the suckers in two rows on all the
arms. It appears to be the Sepiola Japonica D’Orbigny. The suckers of all the arms,
but especially those of the dorsal and upper lateral arms, are mucl: larger in the male
than in the female. Tentacular club narrow, with small suckers, in about eight rows.
The fins are small, nearly semicircular.

Inioteuthis Morsei V., sp. nov. This is easily distinguished from the preceding by
the presence of four crowded rows of suckers on all the arms; the suckers are attached
by slender pedicels, which arise from the top of prominent, thickened, basal stems.
The tentacular clubs are well-developed, with exceedingly numerous, very minute
suckers, in more than sixteen rows. Fins large, situated in advance of the middle of
the body. Dorsal and ventral arms about equal; two lateral pairs longer, the third
pair slightly longer than the second. Mantle edge, beneath, with a large emargina-
tion; dorsal commissure broad.

No males of this species are in the collection; therefore I refer it to this genus o
provisionally. It has no pen.

418 A. EF. Verrili—North American Cephalopods.

beneath than laterally. Fins large, lateral. Siphon with an internal
valve, in both sexes; connective cartilages oblong, with a central
groove, fitting a linear ridge, on each side of the mantle; these do
not extend to the edge of the mantle. Arms webbed for more than
half their length, except between the ventral arms; second pair, in
the male, and some females, with two or three much enlarged suckers
near the middle. The suckers of all the arms are relatively larger in
the male than in the female; dorsal arms of the male alike; their
basal suckers are larger and more crowded than in the female; no
other evidence of hectocotylization could be found.

Stoloteuthis leucoptera Verrill.
Sepiola leucoptera Verrill. (See p. 347.)

The largest specimen hitherto observed is an adult male, from
station 947, in 312 fathoms. This differs but very little from the
smaller male already described and figured (p. 348, Pl. XX XI, fig. 5),
but it has, on the tips of both ventral arms, four rows of small
suckers, while all the others, of both sexes, have but two rows, even
to the extreme tips. The suckers on all the arms of this specimen
are decidedly larger in proportion than on the females of nearly
equal size, and the group of larger suckers on the second pair of arms
is represented by one very large one, on each arm. More than half
the female specimens also have the corresponding suckers much
enlarged, but perhaps not so much so as the males. The large males
appear to show some evidence of hectocotylization, in having the
suckers near the base of both dorsal arms larger and more crowded
than they are in the females, and the portions of the web bordering
these arms appear to be somewhat thickened or swollen, a feature not
present in the females. But I could detect no difference in the struc-
ture of the two dorsal arms, nor in the two ventrals. The tentacular
arms are much swollen at base, especially the right one, while the
club is narrower than the average width of the arm; just at the base
of the club, along the upper edge of the ‘ wrist’ there is a prominent
free lobe or crest.

In alcohol, the integument appears very thick and rather soft. In
life there appears to be a thick, gelatinous, transparent layer, outside
the stratum containing the chromatophores.

The large male described above, in alcohol, is 40™” long, from end
of body to tip of lateral arms ; breadth of body, 22; breadth of head,
20; breadth across extended fins, 38; length of lateral arms, from
beak, 15™™.

A. £. Verrili— North American Cephalopods. 419

Stoloteuthis leucoptera.—Additional specimens examined.

Station. Locality. Fathom | When collected. | Received from. Now Sex
947 | Off Martha’s Vineyard SP | ive BEL POE Seeks Oe PE ys by]
952 = id 388 AS Soi re iL Tks
998 ee ¢ 302 | Sept. 8, 1881 * 29
999 73 iTS 966 73 vc ce 1 Q

1026 ce ce 182 be “a a3 3 if

Rossia sublevis Verrill. (See p. 354.)

This species was dredged by the U.S. Fish Commission, in con-
siderable numbers, during the season of 1881, off Martha’s Vineyard,
in 153 to 458 fathoms. The eggs were taken in August and Septem-
ber, containing large embryos. These eggs were laid in the oscules
of sponges, and are scarcely distinguishable fiom those of A. Hyatti.

Rossia sublevis.—Additional specimens.

Station. Locality. Fath.) Date. |Rec’d from.| Specimens.
No. Sex.
| Off Martha’s Vineyard. 1881 |

924 |S. 4 W. 834 m. from Gay Head,-_----.---- 160|July 16)U. 8. F. C./11. 2 :eggs
925 18:4 W. 86m. from Gay Head,. -.--.--.-- 224 i 21S

939 |S. by E. 4 HE. 98 m. from Gay Head, ------ 258)Aug. 4 s 19: eggs.
9ASuS.0.W. 83 mM. from Gay Head,==—- === == Lea "ef ae l

945 |S. by W. 3 W. 844 m. from Gay Head,----| 202) * a 11. $:49
946 |S. by W. # W. 874m from Gay Head,.---, 241) “ be Lae one
947 |S. by W. 2 W. 89 m. from Gay Head, -- -_- Bide 6

oles oo mM. trom (Gay Meade 258 s--= "ose == ea OE scaia ue 5g: 29
952 |S. + H. 874 m. from Gay Head,___-.__.__- 388i Peat fy * 29

997 |SS.W. + W. 1034 m. from Gay Head. === 335|Sept. 8 ie 1é:eges

1025 |S.S.W. + W. 95 m. from Gay Head,..__-__- ZAG} ee a 39

1026 S.S.W. 4 W. 933 m. from Gay Head, aes & Pe ¢ 29

1028 |S.S.K. # E. 1084 m. from Gay Head, -----. 410} “ 14 uf 11.8

1029 |S.S.E. # E. 1094 m. from Gay Head, _---. A458) ey:

1032 |S.S.E. 4 E. 107 m. from Gay Head, __.___- | 208} « «15

1033 |S.S.E. 4 E. 106 m. from Gay Head, ------- i a HG Lj.: eges

MADe Otte Delaware Bay,....22-22-2-s-.--2--2- | 312/Oct. 10 | st SHeoe Ly

Heteroteuthis tenera Verrill. (See p. 357.)

During the dredging season of 1881, this species was again taken
in many localities, off Martha’s Vineyard, in 45 to 182 fathoms.

The eggs of this species, containing, in some instances, embryos
so far developed as to permit specific determination, have been taken
in many localities, in 65 to 130 fathoms, by the U. 5. Fish Commis-
sion, in August and September, associated with the adults. These
eggs were particularly abundant at stations 865-867, 872, 873, 874,
in 1880; and at stations 922, 940, 949, in 1881. Some of those taken
in August are nearly ready to hatch, while others, taken as late as
September, are freshly laid. The eggs are directly and firmly

TRANS. Conn. ACAD., VOL. V. 50 DECEMBER, 1881,

420 A, E. Verrill—North American Cephalopods.

attached to the surface of various objects, such as dead shells (of
Pecten, etc.), annelid tubes, hydroids, fragments of Echini, ascid-
ians, etc. They are placed near together, or side by side, so as to
form larger or smaller groups. They are pearly white, about 3™™
in diameter, nearly round, except that the attached side is somewhat
flattened, and the upper surface has a small, conical process in the
middle.

FHeteroteuthis tenera.—Additional specimens.

Station. Locality. Fath.| Date. |Rec’d from.) Specimens.
No. Sex.
Off Martha’s Vineyard. 1881
918 |S. } W. 61 m. from Gay Head, __.--_-_--- 45 |July 16/U. S. F.C./1 6: 19
919 |S. + W. 65 m. from Gay Head, es ee Sa 514) af 44
920 |S. 4 W. 684 m. from Gay end Seen. 61 e a 36:58
S21 Soa Wie vo mlstrom) Gayalead === == see === 65 ut ye 63: 619
O22 Sea We vu, anon Gaylord) sees a= see 69 st us 1Q: eggs.
940 |S. by HE. 4 E. 97 m. from Gay Head, --.--- 130 ;Aug. 4 uw 19: eggs.
944 |S.S.W. 82 m. from Gay Head, .___---__-- 124 NS) W eye 1
S£O a Senos mae trom (Gay sel ead ae ee eee ae 100 ro 23 ue 1: eggs.
Od0eIS. vioimstrom Gay Elead ===] sean a ses ae 69 as a 16:22
1026 |S.S.W. 4+ W. 934 m. from Gay Head,-_----- 182 |Sept. 8 of 1¢
1027 |S.S.E. 2 E. 1054 m. from Gay Head, --- .-- | 93 “14 - 14
HOSSMINe ats 895109 Wialone a0 2106 see ee 146 yea. As 56:29
1043 |N. lat. 38° 397 Wie longs elite secre 130 |Oct. 10 = 14

Argonauta argo Linné (p. 364.)

In the American Naturalist, xv, p. 908, another specimen of this
species is reported by Rev. Samuel Lockwood to have occurred at
Long Branch, N. J., September, 1881. The shell is stated to have
been fresh. This is the third specimen obtained on the coast of
New Jersey, since 1876.

Alloposus mollis Verrill. (See p. 366.)
Octopus (?) sp., Verrill, Bulletin Mus. Comp. Zool., viii, p. 109, pl. 4, fig. 3, 1881.
Prats L. PLATE LI, FIGURES 3, 4.

Two very large females of this species were taken by the U.
S. Fish Commission; this season, off Newport, R. IL One was from
station 937, in 506 fathoms, the other from 994, in 368 fathoms.

They were nearly equal in size. The weight of the first, when
fresh, was found to be over 20 pounds. Length from the posterior
end of the body to the tips of the dorsal arms 787™™ (31 inches) ; to
tips of 2d pair, 812™™ (32 inches); to tips of 3d and 4th pairs, 711™™
(28 inches) ; length of mantle, beneath, 178™™ (7 inches) ; beak to tips of
3d pair of arms, 559" (22 inches); breadth of body, 216™™ (8°5 inches);
breadth of head, 280" (11 inches); diameter of eyes, 64"™ (2°5

A, EF. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. 421

inches) ; of largest suckers, 10™" (°38 of an inch). It was measured
while living.

The body, when living, was short and broad, and so soft and gel-
atinous that, when out of water, it could not retain its natural form.
When placed in a large pan, it flattened out and filled up the vessel,
like a mass of rather stiff jelly. Color, in life, pale bluish white,
speckled with rusty orange-brown chromatophores; inner surfaces of
arms dark purplish brown; suckers white.

Two detached and somewhat mutilated arms, with portions of a
third arm and of the basal web, of a large specimen, formerly de-
scribed by me as Octopus ? sp., but which I now refer to this species,
were taken by Mr. Agassiz, on the “ Blake,” in 1880, at station 336,
N. lat. 38° 21’ 50", W. long. 73° 32’, in 197 fathoms.

The largest of these arms is 420™ long and 36™" broad. The
suckers are large, prominent, subglobular, with a contracted aperture,
and having a thin membrane around the outer margin. They form
two alternating, rather distant rows, except near the base, where
several that are somewhat smaller than those farther out, stand nearly
in one row, with wide spaces between them. Diameter of largest
suckers, 9 to 11™™; distance between their centers, 20 to 35™™. Color,
dark purple. (PI. LI, fig. 3.)

Smaller specimens were taken by us, this season, off Martha’s
Vineyard, in 310 to 715 fathoms; stations 938, 952, 953,

Alloposus mollis —Additional specimens.

Station. Locality. Fath.| Date. |Rec’d from.) Specimens.
} No, Sex.
Off Delaware Bay.
Bas SINS OGG) eB Sa oe] a ee ee eee 197} 1880 |Blake Ex.}1 1. frag.
Off Martha’s Vineyard. 1881 |
937 |S. by E. 4 E. 102 m. from Gay Head, ----- 506|Aug. 4/U.S. F.C./L1. 9
938 |S. by E. 4 E. 100 m. from Gay Head, ----- SEO) i +f ae
952 |S.2E. 874 m. from Gay Head) = 2 aes = fags Stersy) SS 28} oh jue
953 |S. 4 E. 914 m. from Gay Head,-_-_-----_-_-- Gil) My Bae.
994 |S.S.W. + W. 1044 m. from Gay Head,_-_-- 368 Sept. 8 “ ke:

Octopus Bairdii Verrill. (See p. 368.)

Numerous additional specimens of this species were dredged off
Martha’s Vineyard, in 120 to 410 fathoms, by the U. 8. Fish Com-
mission, this season.

422 A. EF. Verrill—North American Cephalopods.

Octopus Bairdii.— Additional Le

Station. Locality. Fath.| Bottom. Date. Specie:
ex.
Off Martha’s Vineyard. 188]

925 |S. 4 W. 86 m. from Gay Head,_____-.._- 224\sand, mud|July 16/11. 4: 3j. 6
939 |S. by E. 4+ E. 98 m. from Gay Head, __-__- 258 ss Aug. 4/1 46:19:1j.
945 |S. by W. # W. 844 m. from Gay Head,___| 202 rf Ht DNSOE ES
946 8. by W. 3 W. 874 m. from Ay Head,_._| 241 a oF 49:546;2j
947 |S. by W. 2 W. 89 m. from Gay Head,_.-_| 312 . a 11.¢:46
9b1e S80) tos tromy Gaye cleadiye == a aes 219! mud £0 23/4 ores
952 'S. 4 E. 874 m. from Gay Head, .. ___..__- 388\sand, mud; ‘ 49:26
994 |S.S.W. + W. 1044 m. from Gay Head, __-- 368) mud Sept. 8]11.¢
997 |S.S.W. + W. 1034 m. from Gay Head,____| 235 Ht . 1j.é
998 |S.S.W. 4 W. 1023 m. from Gay Head,._._| 302 - - ope lt

1025 |S.S.W. + W. 95 m. from Gay Head, _-____- | 216 3 4 j.

1026 |S.S.W. + W. 933 m. from Gay ae ee 182 Y 1h: dae

1028 |S.S.E. 2 E. 1083 m. from Gay Head, .___.| 410 . ies

1033 |S.S HE. 4 EK. 106 m. from Gay Head,-_-_--_.- 183{sd., gravel; * 18

1035 j|S.S.E. 4 E. 1034 m. from Gay Head, .___- 120} sand ll.

1045 |Off Delaware Bay, AL ey Waser asd suk | 312]. mud | Oct. 10\L1h¢

OAT Oth Welawene mi ayane ee ens ae een 156) sand Sy 19

Architeuthis Harveyi Verrill. (No. 27).

After the preceding pages were put in type, another specimen of
Architeuthis was secured.

This was found dead, floating at the surface, near the shore, at
Portugal Cove, a few miles from St. John’s, Newfoundland, Novem-
ber 10,1881. It was obtained by Mr. Morris, who had a photograph
of it made by Mr. E. Lyons, of St. John’s, and then shipped it to
New York, packed in ice, by the steamer “Catima,” Capt. Davies.
Mr. Morris has given a brief description of this specimen in an article
in the New York Herald of Nov. 25, 1881. In Harper’s Weekly of
Dec. 10, accompanying an article on the same subject, apparently by
the same writer, there is a wood-cut, apparently copied from the
photograph.*

The specimen was purchased by Mr. E. M. Worth, and preserved,
in alcohol, at his museum, 101 Bowery, N. Y., where I had a good
opportunity to examine it about two weeks after it had been put in
alcohol.

Although this is more nearly complete than any specimen hitherto
brought to this country, the arms and suckers are not so well
preserved, as in some of the other examples. All the sessile arms
have lost more or less of their tips, so that the actual length cannot
be given, and many of their suckers are either injured or lost; the

* This figure, though poor, gives a fair idea of the general appearance of the crea-
ture as it would look if lying flabby and collapsed on the shore. ‘The peculiar appear-
ance of the caudal fin was due to mutilation of that organ.

A. FE. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. 493

tentacular arms are also injured and most of the large suckers of the
clubs are destroyéd ; the caudal fin was not only torn by handling,
but one-half of it had, apparently, been destroyed and the wound
healed before the death of the creature,* so that its true form cannot
be determined ; the eye-balls were burst ; and most of the pen was
gone.

The head, eye-lids, siphon, and front edge of the mantle are, how-
ever, in fair condition, and as these parts have not been well preserved
in any of the previous examples, some new and valuable facts were
learned in regard to the structure of those parts. Many of the fol-
lowing characters are of generic value.

The eye-lids were large, not much thickened, and only slightly
angulated, and with a shallow sinus; diameter of opening 120™™
(4°5 to 5 inches). The transverse nuchal crests, behind the eyes, are
distinct, but only slightly elevated; of the longitudinal ones only
one, on each side, is distinct but is short and not very high, the others
(unless they had been rubbed off) are rudimentary. The siphon is
large and broad; aperture 102™" (4 inches) broad, slightly bilabiate,
with a broad valve within; dorsal bridles moderately developed.
Siphon-pit shallow, smooth. Connective cartilages on base of the
siphon simple, long-ovate, slightly oblique, and only a little concave.
Connective cartilages on the sides of the mantle, short and close to
the front edge, very simple, consisting of a simple, slightly raised,
longitudinal ridge. The dorsal angle of the mantle-edge extends
considerably forward, as an obtuse angle; the lateral angles are also
distinct. The body is large and broad in the middle and anteriorly,
but tapers very rapidly to the base of the caudal fin, which is rela-
tively small.

This specimen, when examined by me, measured as follows: length
of mantle to lateral angles of the front edge, 4:16 feet; from edge
of mantle to anterior base of ventral arms, 1°25 feet; circumference
of body, 4 feet; length of caudal fin, tip to end of lobe, 1°75; breadth
of one-half, measured from median line, 8 inches; length of tentacu-
lar arms, 15 feet; of the club, 2 feet; from first of the large suckers
to tip, 1°67 feet; length of ventral arms (minus tips), 4°66 feet; their
circumference at base, 8°5 inches; length of the dorsal arms (minus
tips), 4°5 feet; their circumference at base, 7°5 inches ; circumference
of 2d pair of arms, at base, 7°5 inches; of 3d pair, 8°5 inches; diame-

* Owing to this fact, which was not understood by those who saw and figured it,
at first. some of the cuts that have been printed give the tail very peculiar and
remarkable forms.

424 A, EF. Verrill— North American Cephalopods.

ter of largest suckers of sessile arms, ‘75 inch. The arms appear very
stout, especially at base, and not very unequal in size. In form they
agree well with those already described from previous examples.
The ventral arms have the inner face broader than on the other
arms, and the two crests along the outer angles are well developed.
The suckers, so far as preserved, have the same characters as in the
former examples; the more proximal of those on the ventral arms
are closer together in a longitudinal direction, but the rows are
farther apart than on the other arms. The mandibles are dark brown,
the tooth on the anterior alar edge of the lower mandible is large
and prominent.

The color, which is partially preserved, especially on the arms and
on the ventral surface of the body, agrees pretty nearly with that of
Ommastrephes, consisting of small purplish brown chromatophores,
more or less thickly scattered over the surface. The back had a
bleached appearance, as if the creature had laid upon the shore or
floated at the surface, with the back exposed, for some time after
death.

Owing to the mutilation of the tips of the ventral arms, hectocoty-
lization could not have been detected, if it had ‘originally existed.
The sex, therefore, could not be determined without cutting open the
mantle. By everting the edge of the mantle, as far as possible, I
could see, owing to insufficient light, only the tips of the gills, which
are situated rather far back, but the reproductive organs could not

be seen.

A. FE. Verrill— North American Cephalopods. 425

Conspectus of the Families, Genera and Species of Cephalopoda,
included in this paper.

In the following synopsis the species that have actually been
proved to belong to the fauna of the northeastern coast of America,
or the waters adjacent, are numbered serially. They have all been
personally studied by me, except Zaonius pavo.

Suspctass DIBRANCHIATA.

Cryptodibranchiata Blainville, Dict. Sci. Nat., vol. xxxii, p. 172, 1824.

Acétabuliféres Férus. & D’Orb., 1835; Céphal. Acétab., pp. v, xxxv, 1.
D’Orbigny, Hist. Cuba, Moll., p. 5, 1853.

Dibranchiata Owen, Trans. Zool. Soc. London, vol. ii, p. 103, 1838.

Antepedia Gray, Catal. Brit. Mus., Moll., vol. i, p. 3, 1849.

Branchial cavity large, containing a single pair of large, highly
specialized gills, each having a muscular branchial heart at its base.
Mantle very muscular. Siphon completely tubular, with or without
an internal valve, and used in locomotion. The interior lateral or
basal lobes of the siphon are flexible, and capable of acting as valves
to close the opening of the branchial sac by pressing against the in-
side of the mantle when it contracts. The jet of water, thus forced
through the siphon, by its reaction propels the animal backward or
forward, or in any direction opposite to that in which its flexible
extremity may be turned.

The body varies in form from subspherical to long-conical; sides
often with fins. Mantle destitute of an external shell. The internal
shell, when present, is dorsal, and may be either horny or calcareous,
Sessile arms in four pairs, around the head, provided, on the inner
surface, with suckers or with hooks (modified suckers). Eyes highly
developed. Mouth with a sharp, horny beak, the upper jaw shutting
into the lower one; mandibles hollow, supported by strong internal
cartilages. Odontophore with seven (or rarely five) rows of sharp
teeth. An ink-sac, which opens near the end of the intestine, at the
base of the siphon.

This subclass includes two very natural divisions :

Decacera.—Having, inside the circle of eight sessile arms, two long
tentacular arms, with suckers or hooks on the distal portion. Suckers

426 A. FE. Verrill—North American Cephalopods.

pediceled, with horny rims. Body usually elongated, always with
lateral fins,*

Octopoda.—Having only the eight sessile arms. Suckers not
pediceled, destitute of horny rings. Body usually short, obtuse,
rarely finned.

OrvperR I.—DECACERA.

Decapoda Leach, Zool. Miscel., vol. iii, 1817 (t. Gray) [non Latr., 1806].

H. & A. Adams, Genera, vol. i, p. 25.

D’Orbigny, Tabl. Méth. des Cephal., p. 57, 1826; Hist. Cuba, Moll., p. 30, 1853.
Decacera Blainville, Dict. Sci. Nat., vol. xxii, 1824; Man. Mal., p. 366, 1825.
Sephinia Gray, Catal. Brit. Mus., Moll., vol. i, p. 35, 1849.

Body generally rounded and elongated, often acute posteriorly.
Ten prehensile arms, bearing suckers or hooks, which are pediceled.
Four pairs of these, called sessile arms, are tapered from the base
and covered with rows of suckers along the whole length of the
inner face; the fifth pair of arms, known as tentacular arms, differ
from the rest, and arise from a pair of pits or pouches, situated be-
tween and inside the bases of the third and fourth pairs of sessile
arms; they have a more or less slender and contractile peduncalar
portion and a distal, usually enlarged, sucker-bearing portion. Beak
protractile, surrounded by an inner, and a loose outer buccal mem-
brane, the latter usually with seven or eight. angles, united to the
arms by membranes. Eyes movable in the sockets, with or without
lids. Head united to the mantle either by a dorsal commissure and
two lateral, free, connective cartilages ; by three free connective carti-
lages ; or by three muscular commissures. Mantle usually supported
by an internal, dorsal, horny ‘pen,’ or by a calcareous, internal,
dorsal shell or ‘bone;’ sometimes the pen is absent; always with
muscular fins on each side. Male, when adult, usually with one or
two of the arms hectocotylized.

This group was divided by D’Orbigny into the following two
tribes, which are more convenient than natural :

Oigopside.—Eyes naked in front, furnished with free lids, with or
without an anterior sinus; pupils round.

Myopside.—Kyes usually covered by transparent skin, sometimes
with a thickened fold, forming a lower lid, but in Stoloteuthis the
lids are entirely free; pupils crescent-shaped, rarely round.

*The name Decacera, though not in so general use as Decapoda for this group, is re-
tained because the latter was previously, and still is, in use for a group of Crustacea,
and, therefore, cannot properly be used for these Cephalopoda.

A, E. Verrill— North American Cephalopods. 427

OIGOPSIDA.

The division called Otigopside includes two very diverse groups,
differing very widely in their visceral anatomy, as well as in the
structure of the eyes, siphon, and mantle connections. These may
be called Teuthidea and Taonidea.

The former will include all the Oigopside described in this paper
except the Desmoteuthide. The Taonidea will include our Desmo-
teuthide, and also several allied forms, which have usually been
carelessly referred to Loligopsis.

TEUTHIDEA Verrill.

Kyes with free lids, not stalked. Siphon with a subterminal valve.
Mantle attached to the siphon by free connective cartilages. Stomach
large, pouch-like; intestine short; liver very large; ink-saes large.
Pen horny, well developed, as long as the mantle. One of the
ventral arms is usually hectocotylized in the male. Arms with
suckers, or with claws, or with both.

Family TEUTHID 4 Owen (restricted.)

Teuthide (pars) Owen, Trans. Zool. Soc. London, vol. ii, 1838.

Teuthide (pars) D’Orbigny, Céphal. Acétab., p. xxxvii (Introduction), p. 328, 1835~
1848.

Onychoteuthide (pars) Gray, Catal. Brit. Mus., Moll., vol. i, p. 45, 1849.
H. & A. Adams, Genera, vol. i, p. 30.

Tentacular arms furnished with sharp, horny claws or hooks, which
correspond with peculiarly and highly modified sucker-rings; true
denticulated suckers usually accompany the hooks; tip of arm with
a cluster of small suckers; proximal part of club usually with a
mixed group of connective tubercles and smooth-rimmed suckers, by
which the arms can be fastened together and used in concert. Ses-
sile arms with hooks, with suckers, or with both. Eyes with free
lids and a sinus. Mantle united to neck by three simple, movable,
connective cartilages. Siphon with a valve and with dorsal bridles,
Nuchal or olfactory crests well developed. Pen thin, usually lanceo-
late, generally with a posterior hooded portion, or hollow cone, and
sometimes terminated by a solid cartilaginous cone. Hectocotylized
arm not observed.

Trans. Conn. AcapD., VoL. V. 51 DECEMBER, 1881,

428 A, FE. Verrill—North American Cephalopods.

For a brief synopsis of the previously known genera of this fam-
ily,* see pp. 250, 251.

Owen’s family, Zewthide, included nearly all the Decacera having
horny internal shells. As adopted by D’Orbigny, it included our
Ommastrephide and Teuthide.

Enoploteuthis (See pp. 251, 404).
Enoploteuthis Hartingii Verrill. (pp. 240, 241, 404).
Enoploteuthis Molings D’0Orb.=E. Cookii Owen. (pp. 241, 404).

Moroteuthis Verrill. (See p. 393).
Moroteuthis robusta (Dall) Verrill. (pp. 246, 393).

Gonatus Gray. (See pp. 290, 387, 390).
Gonatus amoenus Gray. (pp. 291, 388, 390).

Lestoteuthis Verrill. (See pp. 250, 387, 390).
1. Lestoteuthis Fabricii (Licht.) Verrill (pp. 291, 293, 387-390).

Family OMMASTREPHID A.
Teuthide (pars) D’Orbig., Céphal. Acétab., pp. xxxvii, 328.
Onychoteuthide (pars) Gray, Catal. Brit. Mus., Moll., vol. i, p. 45, 1849.
Ommastrephide Gill, Classification Mollusea, p. 1, 1871.
Tryon, Man. Conch., vol. i, p. 107, 1879.

Body elongated, often very large (Architeuthis), tapering to a point
posteriorly, shorter and less acute inthe female. Sessile and tentacu-
lar arms without hooks, but provided with suckers, having denticu-
lated, horny rings; tentacular arms with an expanded club, having
four rows of suckers on its middle portion, those in the two central
rows larger; proximal portion with or without smooth-rimmed con-
nective suckers and tubercles; tip with a cluster of smooth-rimmed
suckers. Siphon in a deep groove, attached by four bridles; an internal
valve, Eye-lids with a distinct anterior sinus. Nuchal and olfactory
crests consist of three longitudinal membranes on each side, united
by a transverse one in front. Connective cartilages of the mantle

* The genus Dosidicus Steenst., should not have been there included. It belongs to
the Ommastrephide, and is very closely related to Sthenoteuthis. The tentacular club
bears denticulated suckers and the terminal cone of the pen is hollow.

Ancistroteuthis Krohnii appears to belong to Onychoteuthis. Gonatus and Lestoteuthis
have since been restricted and their characters revised. (See pp. 388-394).

A. EF. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. 429

three ; the lateral ones are usually T-shaped, formed by a longitudinal
ridge, with a smaller transverse one across its posterior end; the
corresponding cartilages on the siphon are long-triangular, with a
longitudinal and a transverse groove. ‘Two oviducts. Hectocotylized
arm of the male may be either the right or left ventral.

Pen usually very narrow along the middle portion, and with three
ribs; anterior and posterior portions expanded, the latter with the
edges involute, and forming a terminal hood or hollow cone.

Ommastrephes (See pp. 267, 385).
Ommastrephes (pars) D’Orbigny, Voy. Am. Mérid., 1835; Céphal. Acétab., p. 341.
Illex and Todarodes Steenstrup, Oversigt k. Danske Videnske. Selsk. Forhand., 1880,
p. 90.

2. Ommastrephes illecebrosus (Les.) Verrill. (pp. 268, 403),

Sthenoteuthis Verrill. (See pp. 222, 286, 385, 402).

Ommastrephes (pars) D’Orbigny, Voy. Amér. Mérid., Moll. (1835 ?); Céphal. Acétab.,
1839-48.

Sthenoteuthis Verrill, Trans. Conn. Acad., vol. v, p. 222, Feb., 1880; Amer. Journ.
Sci., vol. xix, p. 289, April, 1880.

Ommastrephes Steenstrup, Oversigt k. Danske Vidensk. Selsk. Forhandl., 1880, p.
89 (sep. cop. p. 19, received Aug., 1880).

3. Sthenoteuthis megaptera Verrill. (pp. 223, 286).
Sthenoteuthis pteropus (Steenst.) Verrill. (pp. 228, 402).

4. Sthenoteuthis Bartramii (Les.) Verrill. (p. 288).

Architeuthis (Steenst.) Harting, 1881. (See pp. 197, 259, 394, 422).
Architeuthus Steenst., 1856, (no description).
5. Architeuthis Harveyi Verrill. (pp. 177-210, 259, 395, 422).
6. Architeuthis princeps Verrill. (pp. 181-189, 194, 259).
Architeuthis monachus (Steenst.) (pp. 238-245).
Architeuthis dux (Steenst.) Gervais. (pp. 238-240).
Architeuthis Hartingii Verrill. (p. 240).
Architeuthis Bouyeri Verrill. (p. 243).
Architeuthis (?) Mouchezi Vélain. (pp. 243, 398).

Architeuthis grandis (Owen) Verrill. (p. 400).

430 A. FE. Verrill—North American Cephalopods.

The number of the foreign species, mostly nominal and imperfectly
known, will undoubtedly be much reduced when they become
better known. Probably A. duw and A. Bouyeri are identical, but
there is as yet no proper zoological description of either. The
former has been very briefly described by Gervais, and Harting has
published an outline figure of one of the mandibles.

Family MASTIGOTEUTHID A, nov.

Body slender, pointed behind. Caudal fin large, rhombic. Mantle
united to neck by three movable cartilages. Siphon with an inter-
nal valve and one pair of dorsal bridles. Eyes large, not promi-
nent ; lids free, simple. Buccal membrane 6-angled, without suckers.
Arms free; suckers in two rows. Tentacular arms (in the typical
species) not expanded into a club, the terminal portion round, taper-
ing, covered with a multitude of minute suckers, in many rows.
Neither auditory nor olfactory crests. Pen narrow, with a long,
hollow posterior cone.

This family differs from Ommastrephide in lacking a distinct
lachrymal sinus and olfactory frills, in the remarkable character of
the tentacular arms, and in the simple connective cartilages.

Mastigoteuthis Verrill. (See p. 296).
7. Mastigoteuthis AgassizZii Verrill. (p. 297).

Family CHIROTEUTHID Gray, (restricted).
Loligopside (pars) D’Orb., Céphal. Acétab., p. 320, 1835-48.
Chiroteuthide (pars) Gray, Brit. Mus. Catal., Moll., vol. i, p. 42, 1849.

Body small; mantle with three movable connective cartilages.
Eyes not prominent, with free, simple lids; no sinus. Siphon small,
with an internal valve; no dorsal bridle. Olfactory crests absent.
Buccal membrane seven-angled, without suckers. Buccal aquiferous
openings six. Sessile arms large; web rudimentary; suckers with
toothed horny rings, encircled by a groove. 'Tentacular arms very
long and slender, with a large club; tip often with a spoon-shaped
organ, opening backward ; peduncle with sessile connective suckers ;
club with rows of singular small suckers, having a swollen bulb on
the long pedicel. Pen with a long, narrow shaft, posterior portion
involute, tubular.

It is somewhat doubtful whether Calliteuthis belongs to this family,
its tentacular arms being unknown.

A. E. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. 431

Chiroteuthis D’Orb. (See p. 299).

Chiroteuthis is the only genus in this family that has been hitherto
recognized.

8. Chiroteuthis lacertosa Verrill. (pp. 299, 408).

Brachioteuthis Verrill. (See p. 405).

9. Brachioteuthis Beanii Verrill. (p. 406).

Calliteuthis Verrill. (p. 295).
10. Calliteuthis reversa Verrill. (p. 295).

Calliteuthis ocellata (Owen) Verrill. (p. 402).

Family HISTIOTEUTHID A, nov.
Loligopside (pars) D’Orbig., Céphal. Acétab., p. 320, 1835-48.
Chiroteuthide (pars) Gray, Catal. Brit. Mus., Moll., vol. i, p. 42, 1849.

Body small, short, with small caudal fins. Mantle united to the
neck by three movable cartilages. Siphon with neither dorsal bridle
nor internal valve (?).* Head large. Olfactory crests absent. Eyes
large, not prominent; lids free and simple; no sinus. Buecal mem-
brane with six smooth lobes; buccal aquiferous openings four. Nine
brachial openings at the bases of the tentacular arms. Six upper
arms usually united by a very broad web; sucker-rings convex, with
small, oblique apertures. Tentacular arms moderate, with a well-
developed club, bearing large, normal, central suckers, and small
marginal ones; proximal part of the club with connective suckers
and tubercles. Pen broad, short, lanceolate, much like that of Loligo.

Histioteuthis D’Orbigny. (See p. 233).
11. Histioteuthis Collinsii Verrill. (pp. 234, 300, 404).

TAONIDEA Verrill.

Kyes large, stalked or prominent, having free lids, but no sinus.
Mantle united to base of siphon and back of neck by three muscular
commissures. Siphon large, without a true subterminal valve, but
usually with special elevated processes, or flaps, in the basal portion.
Stomach small, far back; intestine very long, covered with lateral

* According to D’Orbigny there is no valve in this genus, nor in Chiroteuthis, but in
the latter there is certainly a valve, and it may have been overlooked by him, also,
in the former. My specimens lack the siphon.

432 A, EF. Verrill—North American Cephalopods.

follicular glands; liver small, far forward; ink-sac small. Pen slen-
der anteriorly, as long as the mantle. Hectocotylized arm not
observed. All the arms bear suckers.

Family DESMOTEUTHID 2 Verrill. (See p. 300).

Body much elongated, mantle united to the neck by three mus-
cular commissures. Siphon without a true valve, but with three
peculiar, special thickenings, or raised processes* in its basal portion.
Eyes prominent. Intestine very long; ink-sac small.

Desmoteuthis Verill. (See p. 300).
12. Desmoteuthis hyperboreus (Steenst.) Verrill. (p. 302).

13. Desmoteuthis tenera Verrill. (p. 412).

Taonius Steenstrup, restricted. (See p. 306).
14. Taonius pavo (Les.) Steenstrup. (See p. 306).

MYOPSID£ D’Orbigny.

Eyes usually without regular lids; the integument of the head
sometimes becomes transparent and extends continuously over the
eye; in some genera (fossia, &c.) there is a fold of skin below the
eye, constituting a free lower eyelid, while the upper lid is adherent
to the eye-ball; but in Stoloteuthis the lids are entirely free. The
pupil is usually crescent-shaped, or indented on the upper side, but
is round in Stoloteuthis. Sometimes a small pore in front of the
anterior edge of the eye connects with the orbital cavity. Siphon
usually with a valve.

This artificial division includes two very diverse groups, which not
only differ widely in the condition of the eyes, but also in the nature
of the hectocotylization of the arms, and in anatomical characters.

To one of these groups, containing the family Sepiolide, I propose
to apply the name Sepiolidea.

The other division, Sepidea, includes the families, Sepide, Loli-
ginide, Idiosepide, and perhaps Spirulide; but the latter might,
perhaps, be best placed with fossil forms in a division of which it is

the sole surviving genus.

* Of these organs the median dorsal one is larger and more complicated than the
others (see Pl. LV, fig. 2d. m; and fig. 4a). It seems to me probable that this organ

is a true homologue of the foot of gastropods.

——- =,

A. E. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. 433

SEPIDEA Verrill.

The integument extends entirely over the eye and there is a pore
in front of it. Pupil crescent-shaped. Body commonly elongated.
Pen various, rarely absent, usually large, broad-lanceolate or ovate,
either horny or calcareous (spirally coiled, tubular and chambered
in Spirula, in which it is posteriorly situated.) One of the ventral
arms of the male is usually hectocotylized.

Mantle usually with three connective cartilages, rarely with one
(dorsal) or three muscular commissures.

Family LOLIGINIDZ.
Teuthide (pars) Owen, Proc. Zool. Soc. London, p. 285, 1847.
Loligide D’Orbigny, Céph. Acétab., p. 297, 1848.
Loligide (pars) Gray, Catal. Moll. Brit. Mus., vol. i, p. 66, 1849.
Loliginide (pars) H. & A. Adams, Genera Moll., vol. i, p. 35.

Body more or less elongated, cylindro-conical. Fins elongated,
united and acute posteriorly, sometimes extending the whole length
of the body. Pen large, extending the whole length of the mantle,
with an acute, short, pen-like anterior shaft, and a broader, thin,
lanceolate blade. Connective cartilages of the mantle three, mov-
able. Eyes without a thickened false lid. Siphon provided with an
internal valve, and usually with a dorsal bridle. Olfactory crests,
about the ears, well-developed. Tentacular club large, with four
rows of denticulated suckers on the middle portion. Horny rings of
the suckers encircled externally by a raised median ridge.

Loligo Lamarck. (See p. 307).
15. Loligo Pealei Les. (p. 308).

16. Loligo (Lolliguncula) brevis Blainv.* (p. 343).

Sepioteuthis D’Orbig. (See p. 346).

Sepioteuthis sepioidea D’Orb. (p. 345).

* Professor Steenstrup, in a recent paper (Sepiadarium og Idiosepius.< Vid. Selsk.
Skr., 6 R., 1, 3, p. 242, note, 1881), has proposed to make this species the type of a
new genus, Lolliguncula, because the female receives the spermatophores on the inner
surface of the mantle,—a character that seems to be scarcely of generic value, unless
it be reinforced by anatomical differences now unknown. Such characters may possi-
bly exist in the unknown males.

434 A. E. Verrill— North American Cephalopods.

SEPIOLIDEA Verrill.

In this group the eye-lids are either entirely free all around, or the
upper one may be attached to the eye-ball. Pupil either round or
crescent-shaped. Body short, obtuse. Fins lateral, separated. Pen
small or rudimentary, sometimes absent. Sucker-rings smooth. Dor-
sal arms of the male are usually hectocotylized, one or both.

Family SEPIOLIDZ. (See pp. 347, 416).

Stoloteuthis Verrill. (See pp. 347, 417).
17. Stoloteuthis leucoptera Verrill. (pp. 347, 418).
Inioteuthis Japonica (D’Orb., sp.?) Verrill. (p. 417).
Inioteuthis Morsei Verrill, sp. nov. (p. 417).

Rossia Owen. (See p. 349).
18. Rossia megaptera V. (p. 349).
19, Rossia Hyatti V. (p. 351).
20. Rossia sublevis V. (pp. 354, 419).
Heteroteuthis Gray. (See p. 357).

21. Heteroteuthis tenera V. (pp. 357, 419).

OCTOPODA Leach. (See p. 360).

Family PHILONEXID AS D’0rb. (See p. 361).

Parasira Steenst. (See p. 361).
Vidensk. meddel. naturh. Forening, Kjébenhayn, 1860, p. 333.

22. Parasira catenulata Steenst. (p. 362).

Family ARGONAUTIDA® Cantr. (See p. 364).
Argonauta Linné.
298. Argonauta argo Linné. (pp. 364, 420).
Family ALLOPOSID<£E Verrill. (See p. 365).

Alloposus Verrill. (See p. 365).
24, Alloposus mollis Verrill. (pp. 366, 420).

A, E. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. 435

Family OCTOPODID D’0rb. (See p. 367).

Octopus Lam. (See p. 367).
25. Octopus Bairdii Verrill. (pp. 368, 421).
26. Octopus lentus Verrill. (p. 375).
27. Octopus piscatorum Verrill. (p. 377).
28. Octopus obesus Verrill. (p. 379.)
Octopus rugosus Bose. (p. 368).
Octopus vulgaris. (p. 252).
Octopus punctatus Gabb. (p. 252).

Eledone Leach. (p. 380).
29. Eledone verrucosa Verrill. (p. 380).

Family CIRRHOTEUTHID: Keff. (See p. 382).

Stauroteuthis Verrill. (p. 382).
30. Stauroteuthis syrtensis Verrill. (p. 382).

Trans. Conn. ACAD.. Vou. V. 52 DECEMBER, 1881,

EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES.

All the figures were drawn from nature by Mr. J. H. Emerton, except when other-
wise stated.*
PLATE XXVI.

Figure 1.—Architeuthis Harveyi V. (No. 24). Young. Pharynx and beak, with
odontophore; 0, cesophagus, natural size.

Figure 2.—The same. Distal part of tentacular arm, with club, natural size.

Figure 3.—The same. Segment from distal portion of left arm of the third pair of ses-
sile arms, front view; 3a, the same, side view, natural size.

Figure 4.—The same. Basal portion of right arm, of second pair. Front view,
natural size.

Figure 5.—Architeuthis Harveyi V. (No. 2). One of the marginal suckers of the
club, side view; 5a, the same, front view, enlarged 2 diameters.

Puate XXVIII.

Figure 1.—Desmoteuthis hyperborea V. Ventrai view of a female, 4 natural size.

Figure 2.—The same specimen. Dorsal view of head and arms. Part of the arms
are imperfect.

Figure 3.—Histioteuthis Collinsti V. Original type. One of the tentacular arms.
Front view, 4+ natural size.

Figure 4.—Beak of the same specimen; a, upper, 0, lower mandible, natural size.

Figure 5.—Suckers of the same specimen: a, side, and a’, front view of one of the
larger suckers of lateral arm; 0, side, and 0’ front view of a distal sucker,
enlarged 24+ diameters.

Figure 6.—Sthenoteuthis megaptera V. Side view of jaws and odontophore, natural
size.

Figure 7 and Ta.—Sthenoteuthis pteropus V. Upper and lower mandibles, natural
size.

Figure 8.—Rossia Hyatti V. Side view of young male, natural size.

Figure 9.—The same. Egg containing an embryo; enlarged 6 diameters. The
shaded portion represents the yolk still remaining unabsorbed.

Figure 10.—Onychoteuthis Banksii. One of the large hooks from the middle of the
club; a, side view; a’, front view; enlarged + diameters.

Figure 11.—The same. Corresponding views of one of the smaller hooks of the club.

Figure 12.—The same. Horny ring from one of the small suckers on the proximal
cluster of connective suckers and tubercles of the club; a, side view ; a’, front
view, enlarged 4 diameters.

* Most of these figures were drawn in India ink, by Mr. Emerton, for the U. 8.
Fish Commission, to be engraved in relief, to illustrate a report on the Cephalopods by
the writer, which has been printing nearly simultaneously with this article in one of
the volumes of the report of Professor 8. F, Baird, the Commissioner. To Professor
Baird I am greatly indebted for the privilege of first using a large part of the draw-
ings here, which has enabled me to illustrate this article more fully than would,
otherwise, have been possible.

A. E. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. 437

PLATE XXVIII.

Figure 1.—Ommastrephes illecebrosus V. Young male from Provincetown, Mass.
General figure of ventral side, § natural size; la, club of the right tentacular
arm, front view, enlarged 1%.

Figure 2.—The same. Club and part of tentacular arm, of a larger ¢ specimen,
enlarged 14 diameters.

Figure 3, 3a.—The same. Hectocotylized right ventral arm of a large male specimen,
from Eastport, Me., showing the sexual modification of the suckers and their
peduncles toward the end of the arm; 3a transverse section of the modified por-
tion of the same.

Figure 4.—The same. Pen of a young specimen; # natural size.

Figures 5 and 5a.—The same. Side and front views of a large sucker of the lateral
arms, enlarged 3% diameters.

Figure 6 and 6a.—Side and front views of a smaller, distal sucker of the lateral arms.

Figure 7.—The same. @ Side view of the horny ring of one of the largest suckers
of the club, enlarged 3% diameters.

PLATE XXIX,

Figure 1.—Zoligo Pealei Lesueur. Female from Vineyard Sound. Ventral view, }
natural size; 1, dorsal arms; 2, 3, 2d and 3d, lateral arms; +4, ventral arms; ¢,
tentacular arms; a, nuchal olfactory crests, about the ear; e, eye; p, aquiferous
pore; s, siphon.

Figure 2.--The same. Tentacular arm of a large male, enlarged 14 diameters. ,

Figure 3, 3a.—Front and side views of the hectocotylized left ventral arm of a male,
showing the sexual modifications of the suckers and their peduncles, toward the
tip, enlarged 14 diameters.

Figure 4.—The same. Female. Front view of the beak and buccal membranes,
natural size; m, mandibles; /; inner fold; 7, second fold of the buccal membrane ;
a, dorsal; b, c, lateral; d, ventral angles of the outer buccal membrane, with
their small suckers; s, peculiar horse-shoe shaped tubercle, or sucker, for the
attachment of the spermatophores, during copulation.

Figure 5.—Ommastrephes illecebrosus. Side view of the head and siphon, after
removal of part of the mantle, # natural size; 1, 2, 3, 4, bases of Ist to 4th pairs
of sessile arms; ¢a, base of tentacular arm; m, mantle; 0b, b’, olfactory crests
around the ear; d, siphon; f, 7’, the connective cartilages for attaching it to the
mantle.

Figure 5¢.—The same. Lateral connective cartilage, or ‘button’ on the inside of the
mantle, which fits closely into the cartilage pit (/) on the base of the siphon.

PLATE XXX.

Figure 1.—Rossia Hyatti Verrill. Female. Ventral view of the head and arms, en-
larged 3 diameters.

Figure 2.—Rossia sublevis Verrill. Female. Ventral view of the head and arms,
enlarged 3 diameters.

PLATE XXXI.

Figure 1.— Rossia Hyatti. Dorsal view, enlarged 14 diameters.
Figure 2.—The same. A young specimen, enlarged 14 diameters,

438 A. FE. Verrill— North American Cephalopods.

Figure 3.-—Rossia sublevis. Ventral view, enlarged 14 diameters.

Figure 4.——Stoloteuthis leucoptera Verrill. Female. Young, ventral view, enlarged 3
diameters.

Figure 5.—The same. Male. <A larger specimen, taken in 1879, enlarged 14 diameters.

PLATE XXXII.

Figure 1.—Stawroteuthis syrtensis V. Dorsal view, ;%; natural size.
Figure 2.—The same. Lower side of head; s, siphon; e, eye; a, the auditory pore.
Figure 3.—The same. The siphon, turned back.
Figures 4 and 5.—-The same. Superior and inferior mandibles, enlarged 2% diameters.

This plate was drawn by the author, from the alcoholic specimen, except figs. 4 and
5, which are by J. H. Emerton.

PLaTE XXXIII.
Figure 1.— Octopus Buirdii Verrill. Male. Ventral view, natural size; h, terminal
organ of the hectocotylized arm; 7, the groove along the lower side of the arm.

Figure la.—The same specimen. Hectocotylized arm, enlarged two diameters.
Figure 2.—Parasira catenulata Steenst. Female. Front view, 4 natural size.
Figure 2a.—The same specimen. Side view, 4 natural size.

PLATE XXXIV.

Figure 1.—Loligo Pealei, var. pallida V. Male. Dorsal view, about 4 natural size.

Figure 2.—The same. Pen, about 4 natural size.

Figure 3.—The same. Portion of radula, much enlarged.

Figure 4.—The same. Upper mandible: a, rostrum or tip of the beak; 6, the notch;
c, the inner end of ala; d, the frontal lamina; e, the palatine lamina; ab, the
cutting edge of beak; bc, anterior or cutting edge of ala.

Figure 4a.—Lower mandible: a, rostrum; ab, cutting edge; bc, anterior edge of ala;
d, mentum or chin; e, gular lamina.

Figure 5.— Octopus Bairdii V. Young male. Side-view from a living specimen,
nearly natural size.

Figure 6.—The same. Dorsal view, from life, nearly natural size.

Figs. 3, 4, 4a, were drawn by the author; the others by J. H. Emerton.

PLATE XXXV.

Figure 1.—Octopus leutus V. Female. Original specimen. Ventral view, $ natural

size.
Figure 2.—The same specimen. Dorsal view, § natural size.

PLATE XXXVI,

Figure 1.— Octopus piscatorum V. Female. Original type. Ventral view, % nat-
ural size.

Figure 2.—The same specimen. Dorsal view.

Figure 3.— Octopus obesus V. Male. Original type. Basal portion of one of the
Jateral arms, to show the arrangement of suckers, natural size.

Figure 4.—The same specimen. Terminal portion of the hectocotylized arm, en-
larged 14 diameters.

Figure 5.—Sthenoteuthis pteropus V., from Bermuda. Female. Anterior end of

pen, natural size.

A, FE. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. 439

Figure 5a.—Posterior end of the same pen.

Figure 6.—The same specimen. Connective cartilage from base of the siphon, natural
size.

Figure 7.—The same specimen. Transverse sections of arms; a, of dorsal; b, of 2d
pair; c, of third pair, natural size. The suckers are omitted.

Figure 8.—The same specimen. Rims of suckers of sessile arms, enlarged 14 diameter ;
a, a’, side and front views of the 15th and 13th sucker of a ventral arm; 8, 0’,
side and front view of one of the largest suckers of a lateral arm; c, c’, a dorsal
sucker of a dorsal arm.

Figure 9.—Part of border of one of the larger suckers (12th) of the second pair of
arms, more enlarged, showing part of the dentate edge of the horny rim, with
a portion of the circle of small plates, attached to the membranous border.

Figure 10.— Octopus Bairdii V. Spermatophores. A, one with the inner sac (S)
partly extruded; 7, the point from which the extension commences, naturai size ;
B, another spermatophore in its original condition; a, filament at large end; b,
filament at small end.

PLATE XXXVII.

Figure 1.—Loligo Pealei Les. Female specimen from Vineyard Sound. Pen, natural
size and represented as flattened to show the full width of the thin portion.

Figure 2.—Loligo Pealei, var. borealis. Female specimen, from Annisquam, Mass.
Pen, natural size, represented in the same manner.

Figure 3.—Loligo Pealei. Pen of a young specimen from Vineyard Sound, natural
size. Represented in the same way.

Figure 5.— Histioteuthis Collinsii V. Teeth of the odontophore, isolated and enlarged
25 diameters; a, median; 0b, inner lateral; c, and d, outer laterals; e, marginal
plate; h, g, and f, other views of the lateral teeth. The teeth are not drawn in
their natural positions.

Figure 6.—Loligo pallida V. Part of teeth of the odontophore, enlarged 50 diameters ;
a, median tooth, front view; c, next to outer lateral teeth: d, outer Jateral teeth ;
é, marginal plates; all are in their natural positions, except a.

Figure 7.-—Sthenoteuthis pteropus V., from Bermuda. Isolated teeth from odontophore,
enlarged 25 diameters; a, median teeth, front view; 3, inner lateral; c, middle
lateral; d, outer lateral tooth.

Figure 8.— Ommastrephes illecebrosus Les., from Eastport, Me., part of the teeth of the
odontophore in their natural positions, enlarged 25 diameters; a, median teeth;
6 and b’, inner lateral teeth; c, middle lateral teeth; d, outer lateral teeth.

Figure 9.—Loligo Pealei, var. pallida V. Female, from Ansonia, N. Y. Tenth
sucker of the third pair of arms: a, lateral, and 0b, front view, enlarged 2
diameters.

Figure 10.—The same. Male, from Ansouia. Suckers enlarged 2 diameters; a, front
view of tenth, from third arm; 0, side view of same; ¢, side view of horny rim
of fifth large sucker of tentacular club; d, front view of the same.

Figure 11.—Zoligo Pealei, var. pallida. Female. (Same specimen as figure 9.)
Fifth large sucker of tentacular arm; e, side, and f, front view. Enlarged 2
diameters.

Figures 5-8 are from camera-lucida drawings by the author; the others are by J.

H. Emerton.

440 A, E. Verrill-—North American Cephalopods.

PLATE X XXVIII.

Figure 1.—Rossia megaptera V., sp. nov. Dorsal view, natural size.

Figure 2.— Ommastrephes illecebrosus. Male, $ natural size. Opened on the ventral
side. The peritoneal membrane, most of the renal organs on the right side, and
the reproductive organs, except the testicle (7), have been removed. M, mantle
cut open; F, caudal fin: P, posterior part of pen; 8, stomach ; 8’, eoecal lobe ;
H, systemic heart; c, the eye; 6, olfactory or nuchal crests; d, siphon; ff, con-
nective cartilages on the base of the siphon; f’, /’, connective cartilages of the
mantle, which fit into ff; m’, lateral muscles of neck; g, g, gills; J, liver; 4,
ink-sac; h, intestine or rectum; ao, anterior aorta, going to head; bo, efferent
branchial vessel; 0, median ventral artery of mantle; 0’, 0’, lateral arteries going
to mantle and fins; aw, branchial auricles; vc, anterior vena-vava; 0 c’’, pos-
terior vena-cava of left side (the right one has been removed); 7, 7, saccular ven-
tral renal organs; 7’, more compact glandular (renal) organ, connected with the
posterior venze-cavee; ¢, testicle or spermary; p’’, hooded posterior tip of pen,
enclosing the end of the spermary. From an alcoholic specimen.

Figure 3.—Architeuthis Hurveyi V. (No. 24). Sucker (50th) of lateral arm, second
pair, showing the scales around the aperture, front view, enlarged about 4
diameters. .

Figure 4.—The same specimen. Otolith; a, side-view; 6, front-view.

Figure 5.—The same specimen. Portion of radula, showing most of three transverse
rows of teeth; a, median teeth; 0, 6’, inner-lateral teeth; c,c’, and d, two outer-
lateral rows of teeth, much enlarged.

Figure 6.—The same, more enlarged, lettered as in fig. 5.

Figure 7c’.—The same. One of the teeth from the outer-lateral row.

Figure 8.— Octopus Bairdii V. Male. Figured in the act of swimming, dorsal view ;
a, terminal spoon of hectocotylized arm. From a living specimen, nearly natural
size.

PLATE XX XIX.

Figure 1.—Desmoteuthis hyperborea V. Female. Specimen opened on the ventral
side. M, mantle; F, caudal fin; P, P’, posterior part of pen; c,c, eyes; d,
siphon; do, aperture of same; d’’, base and posterior entrance of same; /’, com-
missure attaching the siphon to the mantle laterally; g, g, gills; h, rectum; 8,
S, 8, divisions of stomach and ccecal lobe; J, /, long tubular intestine, plicated
within, and with rows of follicular glands along each side; 7, liver and ink-sac;
H, systemic heart or ventricle; 6 0, branchial efferent vessels; a wu, branchial
auricles; vc’’, posterior vena-cava; 7’, renal organs; 0v, ovary; 0 v’, some ovules
larger than the rest; op, op, right and left oviducts; x’, nidamental glands of
the oviducts; «a, « a’, accessory nidamental glands. From a mutilated specimen.

Figure 2.—Ommastrephes illecebrosus. Female, less than natural size. Lettering as
in Plate 38, fig. 2, with the following additional letters: 5’, lower nuchal facet,
with the auditory pore; w, urethreal openings in the peritoneal membrane, com-
munvicating between the gill-cavity and the visceral cavity, containing the renal
organs, 7,7; vc’, lateral pallial veins, or venz-cavee; ov, ovary; od, od’, right
and left oviducts; op, the anterior opening; 0%, x, nidamental glands.

Figure 3.— Ommastrephes illecebrosus. Jaws enlarged 14 diameters: a@, superior ;
b, inferior mandible.

Figure 4.—Loligo Pealet. Portion of the radula, much enlarged.

¥
7

A. FE. Verrilli—North American Cephalopods. 441

PLATE XL.

Figure 1.—Zoligo Pealei, var. pallida. Male. Ventral view, about % natural size.
The mantle has been cut open, a little to one side of the median line; most of the
peritoneal membrane has been removed. ©, lower side of head; M, mantle; F,
caudal fin; a, iachrymal pore; 0, olfactory crests; c, eye; d, siphon, cut open;
d’’, cavity of siphon; e, valve of siphon; /, one of the connective cartilages of
the siphon; f’, one of the connective cartilages of the mantle, in the form of a
ridge, fitting into the siphonal cartilage; y, gill; %, termination of the intestine,
or rectum; 7, ink-sac; 7’, duct of ink-sac; /, portion of liver, in position; m’, m’s
muscular columns connecting the head and siphon with dorsal portion of the
body; H, systemic heart, or ventricle, crossed by the artery of the ink-sac ;
ao, bulbous base of anterior aorta; 0, ventral pallial artery, or median branch of
the posterior aorta, supplying the ventral parts of the mantle; 0’, one of the
caudal arteries or lateral branches of the posterior aorta going to the caudal fin
and posterior parts of the mantle; au, au, branchial auricles; bv, afferent vessel
going to the gills; bo, efferent branchial vessels, returning the blood to the ven-
tricle, their swollen basal portions acting as auricles; vc, anterior vena-cava; 1,7,
ventral renal organs, two ventral sacculated branches of the vena-cava (on the
left side, the vein from the ink-sac and rectum is shown); 7%,7’, two pyriform
renal organs, or sacculated and glandular portions of the posterior venz-cave,
directly connected with 7,7; v, vc’, lateral pallial veins, going to the dorsal sac-
culated divisions of the venee-cave; vc’’, vc’ two posterior venz-cave, returning
from the caudal fin and mantle; §, first stomach, or gizzard; .S’, large, saccular
ccecal appendage of the stomach ; %, glandular, plicated division of the stomach; ¢,
spermary or testicle; p7, prostate gland, with the vesicule-seminales and sperma-
tophore-sac; p, efferent sperm-duct or ‘penis’; P, posterior portion of the pen.

Figure 2.—The same. Dorsal view of the reproductive organs, part of the renal
organs, heart, etc., dissected out. The lettering is asin figure 1, with the follow-
ing additions: vd, vas-deferens, closely folded upon itself; ss, spermatophore-
sac; po, genital artery; go, spermatic artery and vein; 8S”, commencement of
intestine: pt, part of peritoneal membrane.

Figure 3.—Zoligo Pealei. Female in the breeding season. Oviduct, filled with ova,
dissected out. Ventral view, about 4 natural size; v0, commencement of convo-
luted, thin membranous portion of oviduct; od, entrance to glandular portion;
od’, glandular portion of oviduct, surrounded by the large, laminated gland, 2’,
the arterial vessels of which have been injected; op, orifice of the oviduct.

Figure 3a.—The same specimen, seen from the dorsal side.

Figures 4a, 4b.—Loligo Pealei. Male. Side and front views of horny rim of one of
the marginal suckers of the tentacular club, enlarged 10 diameters.

Figure 5.—The same. Portion of the rim and marginal denticles of one of the large
median suckers of the tentacular club, much enlarged.

Figures 3, 3a are by the author; the others by J. H. Emerton, from alcoholic speci-
mens.

PLATE XLI.

Figure 1.—Loligo Pealei, var. borealis. Female, in the breeding season. Ventral
view, about 4 natural size. The mantle has been cut open nearly in the median
line and the peritoneal membrane partly removed. The lettering is the same as

442 A. FE. Verrill—North American Cephalopods.

in fig. 1 of Pl. XL, with the following additions: 1, 2, 3, 4, first, second, third
and fourth pairs of sessile arms; ¢a, tentacular arms; d’, external orifice of si-
phon; ov, 0v’, ovary, mostly concealed by the oviduct; v0, commencement of
glandular portion of oviduct; «’, large gland surrounding the oviduct; o d’, ante-
rior portion of oviduct; op, orifice of oviduct; «a, pair of large, ventral, lami-
pated, nidamental glands; a, pair of folliculated and mottled accessory nida-
mental glands; w, one of the urethral openings of the peritoneal membrane.

Figure 2.—Loligo Pealei. Embryo taken from the egg, ventral view, much enlarged ;
a, a, a, ventral arms, tentacular arms, and third pairs of sessile arms; ¢, ¢, eyes
on stout peduncles or lobes from the sides of the head; m, mantle-edge; h,
branchial auricles; y, unabsorbed yolk-mass.

Figure 3.—The same. An embryo, within the egg, somewhat more advanced than
fig. 2, side view, less enlarged. The lettering is as in fig. 2, with the following
additions: a’, second pair of arms; a’, third pair; a’”’, tentacular arms; a’”’’,
ventral arms; s, orifice of siphon; 0, otolith; # rudimentary caudal fins. Chro-
matophores are developed on the mantle.

Figure 4.—The same. An embryo at the period of hatching. Ventral view, en-
larged about 25 diameters. The yolk-sac is nearly absorbed.

Figure 5.—The same. A somewhat older larva, taken swimming at the surface. Dor-
sal view, enlarged about 7 diameters. ‘The dorsal arms are stiil very small; the
tentacular arms are the large-t; the chromatophores are large and symmetrically
arranged, but only part of them are figured; the caudal fins do not reach the
posterior end.

Figures 2 and 3 are from camera-lucida drawings of living specimens by the author ;

4 is by J. H. Blake from life; 1 and 5 are by J. H. Emerton, from alcoholic speci-

mens.
PuatTes XLII, XLII, anp XLIV.

These relate to the next article, which see.
PLATE XLV.

Figure 1.—Lestoteuthis Fabricii Verrill. Young. Pen, enlarged two diameters.
Copied from G. O. Sars.

Figure la.—The same. Part of odontophore. Copied from G. O. Sars.

Figure 1b.—The same. Portion of tentacular club, front view, enlarged. Copied
from G. O. Sars.

Figure 2.—The same. Young. General figure, dorsal view, enlarged two diameters.
From an American example.

Figures 2a, 2b.—The same. Front and side views of one of the suckers from the outer
rows of a lateral arm of the same specimen.

Figures 2c, 2d.—The same. Front and side views of a hook-sucker from the median
rows of the same arm.

Figure 3.—Loligo Pealei. Young female. Dorsal view of a specimen taken at New-
port, R. I, in August. Enlarged two diameters. From a fresh specimen,

Figure 4.—The same. Young, just hatched. Ventral view, seen as a transparent object
from a specimen raised from the eggs, at Newport, R. I., August 5th. Much en-
larged; a’, a’’”’, a/’”’, three of the pairs of arms, showing the suckers on a’’’, the
tentacular arms; d, the beak; J, odontophore; e, the eye; f, caudal fin; g,
gill; h, ventricle of the heart; h’, h’, branchial auricles: 7, ink-bag; m, man-
tle; 0, otoliths; s, siphon; s’, base of siphon; ¢, end of intestine; w, stomach ;
y, portion of yolk-sac, not yet absorbed.

A. FE. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. 443

Figure 5.—Sthenoteuthis megaptera V. Beak and inner buccal membrane, front view,
natural size.

Figure 5a.—The same. Large sucker from the tentacular arm of the same specimen,
front view, enlarged two diameters.

PLATE XLVI.

Figure 1.—Calliteuthis reversa Verrill. Female. Ventral view, natural size.

Figure 1la.—The same. Beak, buccal membranes and base of arms, front view,
natural size.

Figure 1b.—The same. One of the larger suckers from a lateral arm, enlarged.

Figure 2.—Heteroteuthis tenera Verrill. Dorsal view of female, enlarged two diameters,

Figure 24.—The same. Tentacular club, enlarged four diameters.

Figure 2b.—The same. Pen, enlarged four diameters.

Figure 2c.—The same. Jaws, side view, enlarged four diameters; a, superior; 8, in-
ferior mandible.

Figure 2¢d.—The same. Part of the odontophore, much enlarged.

Figure 3.—The same. Front view of male, enlarged two diameters.

Figures 3a, 3b.—The same. Front and side-views of one of the suckers of the
lateral arms of the same specimen.

Figure 4.—Rossia sublevis Verrill. Pen from @ (see Plate 47, fig. 2), enlarged four
diameters.

Figure 5.—Rossia Hyatti Verrill. Female. Suckers, enlarged fifteen diameters; a, one
of the largest from third pair of arms, side-view; 6, c, two forms of suck-
ers from the tentacular club.

Figure 6.—Rossia megaptera Verrill. Female. Suckers, enlarged fifteen diameters ;
a, front view of one of the largest from third pair of arms; 8}, c, d, three suck-
ers from the tentacular club.

Figures 5 and 6 are camera-lucida drawings by the author; the rest are by J. H.

Emerton.

Puate XLVII.

Figure 1.—Chiroteuthis lacertosa? Verrill. One of the tentacular arms, outer side,
natural size.

Figure la.—The same. Front view of club, enlarged two diameters.

Figure 1b.—The same. One of the suckers, enlarged.

Figure 2.—Rossia sublevis, var. Verrill. Female. Dorsal view, natural size.

Figure 2a.—The same. One of the suckers of the tentacular club, side-view, much
enlarged.

Figure 2b.—The same. Marginal scales on the edge of the sucker, more enlarged.

Figure 3.—The same. One of the arms of the third pair, from another female
example, enlarged two diameters.

Figure 4.—The same. Corresponding arm of the male.

Figure 5.—Heteroteuthis tenera Verrill. Dorsal view of male, enlarged two diameters,

Figure 5a,—The same. One of the larger marginal suckers of the tentacular club;
front view, much enlarged.

Figure 5b.—The same. Portion of the margin of the sucker, more enlarged; to show
the scales.

PLATE XLVIII.

Figure 1.—WMastigoteuthis Agassizii Verrill. Dorsal view, slightly enlarged.

TRANS. CONN. AcaD., VOL. V. 53 DECEMBER, 188].

444 A. EF. Verrill—North American Cephalopods.

PLATE XLIX.

Figure 1.—Lestoteuthis Fabriciti V. (Cheloteuthis rapax Verrill.) Club of tentacular
arm, front view, enlarged two diameters. The horny hooks are lost from the
claws, a, a, a’; b,c, small lateral suckers; d, d’, small suckers of distal portion ;
e, e’, connective suckers and tubercles.

Figure la.—The same. One of the suckers corresponding to c of fig. 1, front view,
much enlarged.

Figure 1b.—The same. A small sucker, corresponding to d of fig. 1.

Figure lc, 1d—The same. Front and side-views of one of the claws, with its
enclosed horny hook or ‘nail,’ from the middle of a lateral arm, enlarged eight
diameters.

Figure le—The same. Connective cartilage from base of siphon, front view, enlarged
two diameters.

Figure 1/,—The same, Beak and pharynx, side view, enlarged two diameters.

Figure 2.--Mastigoteuthis Agassizii Verrill. Front view of the beak, buccal membranes
(b, d), and bases of the arms; enlarged two diameters.

Figure 3a.—The same. Side view of head, siphon, and anterior part of mantle, show-
ing the cartilage (c), on the inner surface of the mantle, which interlocks with c’
on the base of the siphon; e, olfactory (?) papilla, near the ear; p, an aquiferous
pore (?); s, siphon; ¢ a, base of tentacular arms; 1, 2, 3, 4, bases of correspond-
ing pairs of arms.

Figure 3b.—The same. Pen, ventral view enlarged two diameters.

Figure 3c.—The same pen. Side-view.

Figure 3d.—The same. Portion from near the end of one of the tentacular arms, en-
larged sixteen diameters.

Figure 3¢—The same. Suckers from the tentacular arm, much enlarged: a, side-
view; a’ and a”, nearly front views.

Figure 3g.—The same. One of the suckers from the middle of a lateral arm, front
view, much enlarged.

Figure 4.— Octopus Bairdii Verrill. Portion of odontophore, much enlarged.

Figure 4a.—The same. Jaws: s, superior; 7, inferior mandibles, enlarged two

diameters.
PLATE L.

Figure 1.—Alloposus mollis V. Young male. Side view, showing the sac containing
the hectocotylized arm, cut open, so as to expose the partially developed arm.

One-half natural size.
Figure la.—The same. Hectocotylized arm removed from the sac, enlarged two

diameters.
Figure 2.—The same. Young female. Ventral view, one-half natural size.
Figure 2a.—The same specimen. Dorsal view, one-half natural size.

PLATE LI.

Figure 1.— Octopus Bairdii, var. Verrill. Side view of a young male, enlarged about
two diameters.

Figure la.—The same. Terminal appendage of the hectocotylized arm, enlarged
eight diameters.

Figure 2.— Octopus lentus Verrill. Side view of a male, enlarged about two diameters.

Figure 3.—Alloposus mollis Verrill. Portion of an arm, with suckers, from near the
base, natural size.

A. E. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. 445

Figure 4.—Alloposus mollis Verrill. Terminal portion of a mature, detached hecto-
cotylized arm, natural size.

PLATE LIT,

Figure 1.—Eledone verrucosa, Verrill. Side view of the male, natural size.
Figure la.—The same. Distal portion of the hectocotylized arm, to edge of basal
web, showing the terminal appendage and the lateral groove.

PLATE LITT.

Figure 1.—Hledone verrucosa, Verrill. Dorsal view of the male, natural size.

PLATE LIV.

Figure 1.—Architeuthis princeps V. Side view. Restored mostly from No. 13. One-
twenty-fourth natural size.

Figure 2.—Sthenoteuthis pteropus V. Side view of the specimen from Bermuda. One-
fourth natural size.

Figure 2a.—Candal fin of the same specimen. Dorsal view, one-fourth natural size.

Figure 3.—Loligo Pealei Les. Portion from the middle of the tentacular club of a
specimen having unusually small tentacular suckers; a, a’, largest median
suckers; 0, b’, lateral suckers, enlarged 4 diameters. .

Figure 4.—Stoloteuthis leucoptera V. Male. Second lateral arm, showing the greatly
enlarged middle suckers, enlarged 4 diameters.

PLATE LY.

Figure 1.—Lestoteuthis Fabricii V. One of the tentacular arms; enlarged 2 diameters.

Figure la.—The same. The larger claw. Side view.

Figure 1b.—The same. Lateral arm; enlarged 2 diameters.

Figures 1b’, 16’.—The same. One of the hooks; enlarged 8 diameters.

Figure lc.—The same. Portion of ventral arm; enlarged 2 diameters.

Figure 1d.—The same. Pen, ventral view; natural size.

Figure 2.—Desmoteuthis tenera V. General figure of male, dorsal view; natural size.

Figure 2a.—The same. Teeth of odontophore; enlarged 22 diameters.

Figure 2b.—The same. One of the larger suckers of the lateral arms, front view;
enlarged 8 diameters.

Figure 2c.—The same sucker; side view,

Figure 2d.—Valve-like apparatus within base of siphon; natural size; S, orifice of
siphon; m, median organ; 7, lateral papilla, and 7, medio-dorsal papilla; n, n’,
lateral cushions.

Figure 3.—Brachioteuthis Beanii Verrill. Dorsal view of the male; natural size.

Figure 3a.—The same. Pen, ventral view; enlarged slightly.

Figure 3b.—The same. Teeth of the radula; enlarged 22 diameters.

Figure 4.—Desmoteuthis hyperborea. Side view of one of the large suckers of the 3d
pair of arms, side view; enlarged 8 diameters.

Figure 4a.—The same. Peculiar organs on the interior of the medio-dorsal side of
the base of the siphon; enlarged 2 diameters; 7, median, 7’, lateral papille.
Figure 5.—Chiroteuthis lacertosa V. Young female. One of the suckers of the ten-

tacular arms, front view; eularged 22 diameters.

Figure 6.—WHistioteuthis Collinsii. One of the larger suckers of the median rows of
the tentacular club, side view; enlarged 2 diameters.

Figure 6a.—The same. Oue of the suckers of the sublateral rows of the tentacular club.

446 A. E. Verrilli—North American Cephalopods.

PuatTE LVI.

Figure 1.—Chiroteuthis lacertosa Verrill. Dorsal view of the male; three-quarters
natural size; ¢a, stump of one of the tentacular arms, with a few of the sessile
suckers remaining.

Figure la.—The same. Ventral view of the pen; enlarged 3 diameters.

Figure la’.--The same. Section of the anterior part of the pen; 1a’, section of the
posterior part of the pen; much enlarged.

Figure 1b.—The same. Connective cartilage of siphon; enlarged 3 diameters.

Figure 1c.—The same. Lateral connective cartilage of mautle.

Figures ld, le.—The same. One of the larger suckers of the 3d pair of arms, front
and side views; enlarged 6 diameters.

Figure 1f,—The same. Papilla from behind and below the eye; enlarged 3 diameters.

Figure 2.—Brachioteuthis Beanii V. Connective cartilage of the mantle; enlarged.

Figure 2a.—The same. Lateral connective cartilage of the siphon; enlarged.

Figure 3.—Desmoteuthis tenera V. Tentacular arm; enlarged 3 diameters.

Ty 18) Ley Jee IN dal

Pages 185, 206-208, correct description of pen, as on p. 395.

Page 187, line 11, for M. Gabriel, read E. Gabriel.

Page 190, line 32, for 2°5, read 3°5.

Page 193, line 11, for 1878, read 1879.

Page 213, line 11, for 22, read 22.

Page 214, line 25, and page 215, line 6 from bottom, for ventral, read lateral.

Page 250, lines 22-25, omit the paragraph relating to Dosidicus ; line 29, for median
hook, read serrated ring; last line, for A. Kamschatica, read L. Kamtschatica.
Page 251, lines 18, 24, omit Dosidicus; lines 22, 25, for solid cartilaginous, read hol-

low; line 34, for Kamschatica, read Kamtschatica.

Pages 268, 277, 278, 279, 280, 281, 289, 290, 293, for dlecebrosa, read illecebrosus.

Page 290, line 8 from bottom, for Gonatus Gray, read Gonatus G. O. Sars, Steenst.,
non Gray; omit quotation from Gray; line 3 from bottom, after sessile arms,
insert except the ventral, [see p. 388].

Page 291, line 12, for Verrill, read Steenstrup ; lines 17-22, omit references to Moller,
Gray, Tryon; line 7 from bottom, after developed, insert (except on those of the
ventral).

Page 292, line 26, and p. 293, line 1, for Chiloteuthis, read Cheloteuthis (—=Lestoieuthis),
[see p. 387].

Page 299, line 1, for Bonplandi D’Orb., read lacertosa ? Verrill, and omit syonymy.

Page 305, line 10 from bottom, for posterior, read terminal.

Page 338, line 26, for anterio-, read antero-.

Page 347, for Sepiola, read Stoloteuthis ; omit references to Leach, Gray, [see p. 417].

Page 379, line 4, for 3a, read 4.

Page 385, line 23, for Oversight, read Oversigt.

Trans. Conn. Acad. Vol.V.

oot |
Oxo
© Ono
©~o)
=O)
0 ae i}
Sone, I | j W
Oe He )
0 e ©)
O
ae
58
© ‘
OS
26
©)
: Bs
S
: OS x
CO) S a
° BS NS
BS NS)
Ss; NE
fo) SS) NS
eS Xe;
: eS) ND
2) >
eS Na
= S
(@) XS RV
(Sey
O cS
0 es,
oe
(o)

JH.Emerton from nature.

Photo Lith Punderson &Crisand New Haven.,Ct.

ARCHITEUTHIS HARVEHYI VERRILL

PLATE XXVI.

Trans. Conn. Acad. Vol V.

Photo Lith Punderson &Orrsand. New Haven.,Ct.

ALE Verrill JH. Emerton from nature.

TAONIUS HYPERBOREUS ST., HISTIOTHUTHIS COLLINSII V. etc

Trans. Conn. Acad. Vol -V-

DDDDMOD OVA

QOOOODTT
BO Nae

‘®
lo

(oe
@.ol@

UMP eS oS OL peat Sos Reali as
a6, zoo o- :

JH. Emerton from nature. Photo Lith Punderson &Crisand New Haven, (t.

OMMASTREPHES ILLECEBROSA VERRILL.

Trans Conn. Acad. Vol-V PLATE XxIX..

JH.Emerton from nature. Photo Lith Pimderson &Crrsand New Haven, Ct.

LOHIGO PHALEI LES. AND OMMASTREPHES ILLECHEBROSA. V.

‘Trans. Conn. Acad. Vol .V. PLATE XXX

tun

ee
JH.Emerton from nature Photo Lith Puriderson &Crisand. New Haven,Ct

' Per:

} ie.

Geant

ar cd
-

JH.Emerton from nature. ; Photo Lith Punderson &Crisand New Haven,Ct.

PLATE XXXII

Trans. Conn. Acad Vol .V

——— EEE

Photo Lith Pumderson #Crisand. New Haven,Ct.

AE Verrill from nature -

VERRILL

SOR CRE INS ES

STAUROT EU'THIS

oS
“oP

9

PLATE XXXII.

oa2*

OOO
ONCFOSC A

}) OVOE
SoS a;

QHD

=D)

~ SO)
Photo Lith Punderson &Crisand New Haven,Ct

—S

S>

Trans. Conn. Acad. Vol.V.

J.H.Emerton from nature.

OCTOPUS BAIRDIIT V.AND PARASIRA CATENULATA -ST.

Trans. Conn. Acad., V.

Plate XXXIV.

No. 622

No. 623

J.H. Emerton and A. E. Verrill, from nature.

Trans. Conn. Acad. VoL. V- PLATE, XXXV.

JH Emerton from nature. Photo Lith Pundersom&(Crisand New Haven Ct

OCTOPUS LENTUS VERRILL

Trans. Conn. Acad. VoL: V.

PLATE: XXXVI.

Ppooel®eOOO8 (4

Ly)
o®

A.E Verrill &J.H.Emerton from nature.

Photo Lith Punderson &CGrtsand. New Haven, Ct.

OCTOPUS PISCATORUM VERRILL ete

PLATE “XXXVI.
7

Wye

VI

PLATE

onn. Acad. Vol. V

ran:s..C

ah

Photo. Lith Punderson&Crisand New Haven, Gt

CG

JT Emerton. from nature.

UTHIS;

’
et

6 ARCHITE

TREPHiS, 3

wel
ats)

1 ROSSIA MEGAPTERA V, 2.0MM

Trans. Conn.Acad, Vol V

ad New Haven Ct

underson.&Crisan

Bi

Photo. Lith

| a

io

yo

TO se
sg so ie

Pat

Cur, A
= Sek & Z

JH.Emerton from nature.

ee

LOLIGO PEALE! LES., TAONIUS HYPERBOREUS ST;
OMMASTREPHES ILLECEBROSA V-.

Li ~ iit LUT Ly Lil
= Ui Ll LUT Ul, 7
Llp,

|

Photo, Lith Punderson&Crisand New Haven, Ct

H. Emerton from nature.

& J.

ALE .Verrill

O
O

JLIGO PEALE!I LES.,

1 el eee
; }

Trans. Conn. Acad., V. Plate XLI.

J. H. Emerton and A. E. Verrill, from nature.

Loligo Pealei Les.

Trans. Conn.Acad. Vol. V

J H Emerton del. Photo. Inth Pundevsar&Crisand New Heven Ct

GONATUS FABRICII.LOLIGO PEALE]. STHENOTEUTHIS MEGAPTERA.

a &,
f

» i

mal He: b oe
ba ee
i

wd

ate ia

ae a ij

a t;

Trans. Conn. Acad. Vol, |

|

~<A
pT |

JH. Emerton from nature Photo. Lith Punderson&Crisand New Haven, Gt

GALLITEUTHIS REVERSA. HETEROTEUTHIS TENERA

ROS SlA- “SUBLEVIS, ete:

7

GEWVOle:

a

G

Trans. Conn.

Photo. Inth Punderson&Crisand New Haven, Ct

E a HOOOOGe_,, 4
0 MMS TIOOOIOOOOOO™ |

eS
ae

‘uerton from nature.

cal
L

“Pagee

Acnac
ACaAd

ag

Trans. Con

WH tHe Om

aA ee

et ee Li ? ee al
peri as once Sa AN nh RUA eA: YeESERAREEON viseisreon
AEN ESTES RINT 25 OY SNS IFO TENN TTA ER OTTO

ee eee
LMM mi

DM: Ses yi eo, hn

ATE XLIUX

Pies

Acad. Vol. V.

ee

nal

Trans. Com

cag
POOS

oF ey

from nattore

1. merton

US

Photo. Lith Punderson&Crisand New Haven (Ct.

Yd
C*
ie
Ei
i

Trans. Conn.Acaa. Vol. V.

Bae SES,

Cues

ois

é Ono”

O90
eo

@ @ s:
TESS

VP an

Photo. Lith Punderson&Crisand.New Haven Ct

JH.Emerton from nature.

AELOPOCGSUS MOLLIS, VERRILE,

Trans. Conn. Acad. Vola. (EAB VAG 1a Idle

JF..Emerton trom neture. nd New Haven Ct

OCTOPUS BAIRDII , OCTOFUS LENTU

ROT T Te
MOLLIS.

rr; *- * | 5
af = - ~~ °
- 4 3 i
ae. , .) a 2 ied ta
, ° . *.
I r |
.
‘
Me
}
‘
*
‘
‘
.
%
7?
. 4 .
. *
“4
'
;
'
:
d ia
,
4 A M
+ eee,
d me \
4 j i }
i & y
‘ f ,
‘ k AD 4
a ~ 1
orm = ™ 4 ¢
. ‘ +a ce UwLb ae ee vider
a et J f - Mf 4 a4! .
Hind) 4 f
mY y “Thee ri oy ,
a a) see p OP « 7 : «*
7 f b ' f boty e
‘ 4 « a
ay ie As cyan ite
in ai

: ey ‘i
hae

I>

JH Emerton from nature. Pundersan&Cr

‘ ELEDONE VERRUGOSA.

Trans. Conn. Acad. Vol. V PLATE wae

x

on&Crisand Naw Haven,Ct

ARCHITEUTHIS, STHENOTEUTHIS, etc.

lerten trom nature

Photo. LithPundersan&Crisand New Haven Ut

A

|

se

santas

bs

ve o i
“>> _? :

>

Plate LV.

Trans. Conn, Acad. Sci., Vol. V.

J.H. Emerton, trom nature.

Plate LVI.

V.

Trans. Conn. Acad. Sci., Vol.

from istture .

J. H. Emerton,

7;

oe >.
1s Cyuo8 UA a 7 ine

VHaduidslogsd WEIN!
AY aNd it: Rae
aa

i ma! Py é
SAND HOUND 7
PALIN SOOK SIND EH y
' CAPE COL

tg th
eres

PNG Rone
Ree ae

ap : ¢
rs nag “an '
ote ad j
hie tlt . 2
jal '
a ; yo ‘
insta te haw 2
* Wan at o-
eee et LO a, git et oF Y tye 4 i
Me Wa hy \ ¢
dine et C4 Oe * re he
MAL earn 1) ol
aos “y : sy)
ve , ,
? tid aget} A / A Y ‘
Sr thd : : “Vv
t y
te mee < U ;
‘
Ph
By dete
ett yt 96 ;
Deva rene 13 1 .
care : 4
’
i
fe PE BA el oN mo
toe haw ‘
i /
. ‘ / .
at
ee TL
2 .
Ce ab ied
TaN gee hie
fu . 2
re \ ’
'
’
Ae LI a on :
. oe > 4
. ‘ ” a? 7 a a : fy
‘ ‘ tag i :
i ae ke
rr
. - at ‘ ’ t .
Ff é :
Lf ‘
te 7 ‘ -
Ratt ae
i
Tau Pei BLL e | s
gin gee ey ‘
ic if eet
+.
: 1 - 7
‘ : z 3